<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=24.84.218.226</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=24.84.218.226"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/24.84.218.226"/>
	<updated>2026-05-03T07:29:02Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Translator%27s_Notes&amp;diff=90412</id>
		<title>Fate/Zero:Translator&#039;s Notes</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Translator%27s_Notes&amp;diff=90412"/>
		<updated>2011-04-12T04:53:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;24.84.218.226: /* Baji Quan */ spelling errors&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Translator&#039;s Notes and References for&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;Fate/Zero&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Prologue 1: 8 years ago ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Homunculus ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Homunculus Homunculus] is an artificial human created through magic or alchemy, often but not always a hybrid with another animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kinoko Nasu&#039;s interpretation:[http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Homunculus]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1#homunculus|Return to Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=== Grail ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A reference to the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Holy_Grail Holy Grail]. In Christian mythology, the Grail was the cup used by Jesus at the Last Supper, said to possess miraculous powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kinoko Nasu&#039;s interpretation:[http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Holy_Grail]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1#grail|Return to Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== Prologue 2: 3 years ago ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Akasha and the Akashic Records ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A reference to the Sanskrit concept [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Akasha Akasha], aether. The [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Akashic_records Akashic Records] is the recording of all things and happenings, of all knowledge, inscribed in the Akasha/aether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kinoko Nasu&#039;s interpretation:[http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Akashic_Records]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2#akasha|Return to Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=== Prana ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A reference to the Sanskrit word [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prana Prana]. Life force, vital energy present in all things; here, that magic force includes both Od ([http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Odic_force Odic force]) and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mana Mana].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While &amp;quot;mana&amp;quot; is normally more generic, the author specifically uses it as a natural force not in living things, as opposed to od, in his universe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kinoko Nasu&#039;s interpretation:[http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Prana]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2#prana|Return to Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=== Familiar ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Familiar familiar spirit] is a spirit that obeys and serves its conjurer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kinoko Nasu&#039;s interpretation:[http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Familiar]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2#familiar|Return to Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== Act 1, Part 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Department of Eulyphis ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Department in the Clock Tower that deals with/studies conjuring spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fate/Zero:Act_1_Part_1#department|Return to Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=== Catty ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catty is a measurement used in some countries of Asia. It&#039;s the equivalent of different amounts depending on which country it is used in, but in this case (Japan) it denotes half a kilogram, or 500 grams.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fate/Zero:Act_1_Part_1#catty|Return to Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== Act 1, Part 2 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Fairy Letters ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the lost languages and a telling sign that the item belongs to the otherworldly. Written on Excalibur and Avalon.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fate/Zero:Act_1_Part_2#fairy|Return to Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conceptual Weapon ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A magical artifact with accumulated history which can affect space, meaning, and natural order. Crushes the opposition not with physical interference but by applying a concept directly on the soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: Overwriting the condition of &amp;quot;unaging&amp;quot; with the idea of &amp;quot;natural life&amp;quot; to nullify it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TYPE-MOON Wiki article: [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Conceptual_Weapon]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fate/Zero:Act_1_Part_2#conceptual|Return to Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== Act 5, Part 2 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;Master&#039;s Perspective&amp;quot; ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Master&#039;s perspective&amp;quot; is a very literal translation, mainly because I don&#039;t know how else to translate it, if there is a proper name for it at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an implied meaning here that Masters would be able to understand the abilities (etc) of Servants very easily by observing them. This makes sense, and seems to me like an obvious reference to the morning after Saber&#039;s summoning in Fate / Stay Night where Nasu tries to incorporate the &amp;quot;character status&amp;quot; part of the game into the Nasuverse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To refresh everyone&#039;s memory: On that morning when Shirou sees Saber, the character sheet flashes on screen for an instant and Shirou gets all confused. Saber explains that as Masters being able to see information regarding Servants they&#039;ve observed in the manner that is most easily understandable for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, this by no means designate that passage as a direct allusion to this scene, but that&#039;s how I interpret it.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2#master&#039;s|Return to Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== Act 7, Part 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Baji Quan ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A specific style of Chinese kongfu with a largy emphasise on elbows and the arms. For more information please refer to [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/B%C4%81j%C3%ADqu%C3%A1n Ba ji quan].&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1#Quan|Return to Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Act 8, Part 2==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===First Person Pronoun===&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese, the &#039;I&#039; in conversations can be (and is usually) dropped when it is clear that the person is referring to himself. Until that sentence, Rider has been dropping the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_pronouns#List_of_Japanese_pronouns first-person pronoun], I. There are quite a few different &#039;I&#039;s in Japanese. Some common example would be 私 (watashi)　僕 (boku)　俺 (ore). Each one conveys a different message eg: formality, politeness, rudeness...However, the one Rider used is 余 (yo). This &#039;I&#039; is an archaic form of &#039;I&#039;, rarely, if never, used at all during these days. Thus, it would arouse suspicion if someone uses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2#first|Return to Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Act 9, Part 4==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imaginary Beasts===&lt;br /&gt;
Legendary beasts, who were alive in the mythical time of gods. One example is Rider&#039;s Pegasus in Fate/Stay Night. Most Servants won&#039;t even be able to combat an Imaginary Beast.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4#imaginary|Return to Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Act 9, Part 5==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oceanus===&lt;br /&gt;
God of the ocean in Greek mythology. He resides in the ocean surrounding the land of the world, signifying the absolute end of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5#oceanus|Return to Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== Act 10, Part 2 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Second Owner ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A &#039;supervisor&#039; appointed by the Mage&#039;s Association, typically a famed magus, to manage a particular lot of spiritual ground. If another magus wishes to settle in the area, he or she must first greet the Second Owner and request permission to construct a workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2#owner|Return to Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=== Immelmann Turn ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An aerobatics maneuver that consists of a sharp ascent, followed by a roll, and then continuing flight in the opposite direction of the original flight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See the Wikipedia article:[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Immelmann_turn]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2#Immelmann Turn|Return to Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== Act 16, Part 2 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Upward Stance ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pose with sword raised high above her head, a stance used to intimidate the enemy in kendo.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_2#stance|Return to Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== Act 16, Part 6 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Baji Quan ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A specific style of Chinese kongfu with a large emphasis on elbows and the arms. For more information, and for all the martial arts jargon employed in this chapter to describe Kotomine&#039;s fighting, please refer to [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/B%C4%81j%C3%ADqu%C3%A1n Ba ji quan].&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_6#Quan|Return to Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Pronator teres muscle ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A muscle in inside of the forearm. For its precise anatomical location please see [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pronator_teres_muscle Pronator teres muscle]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_6#pronator teres|Return to Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>24.84.218.226</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Interlude&amp;diff=70846</id>
		<title>Fate/Zero:Interlude</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Interlude&amp;diff=70846"/>
		<updated>2010-07-31T00:27:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;24.84.218.226: /* Sometime, somewhere */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:FZ_v04_005.png|thumb|Interlude.]]&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sometime, somewhere ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kerry, you do know where the name of this island comes from, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley asked while leisurely handling the creaking car’s wheel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy called Kerry, sitting in the passenger’s seat, shook his head and squeezed out a &amp;quot;Not really&amp;quot; as if he was scared that the vehicle’s intense shaking would make him bite his tongue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pick-up truck they were both driving in was a vehicle so antique it may have come from the time when coaches were just running out of use. Moreover, the road they were driving on now was not a paved bitumen road but a dirt road. Even an ox-cart would have to slow down on these roads. Right now, they almost feel like they are sitting in a small boat floating on the sea during a storm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this vehicle looked like a pile of junk about to go out of service, this is one of the only three or four precious vehicles on Arimago Island – Besides, as a fishing village with only about 300 families, people who need a car are uncommon enough on Arimago Island. The people troubled with living without a vehicle are probably just the family of the boy and Shirley, the maid who did the housework. In the far-removed house of the boy&#039;s family, far away from the fishing village, there were truly no other transportation facilities but this worn-out truck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Arimago... did it mean giant crab?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley nodded and answered the boy’s question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A long long time ago, this island was a place used to keep the offerings presented to a deity of the sea. However, there was a time when a girl didn&#039;t have anything to feed her sick mother, and had to steal the offerings of the deity. Then, that girl was punished with divine retribution, and was changed into the shape of a crab.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a terrible story.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After that, it was told that if you eat a crab caught on this island, it would cure any disease. The mother of the girl recovered from her long illness as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That’s even worse. It is such an outrageous sea deity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, such folktales recorded in media such as tapestries aren&#039;t rare. If one were to look carefully, such tales can be found all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, does the shrine where people sacrificed to this deity still exist?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It disappeared a long time ago. Besides, no one knows whether it really did exist. According to the myth, it seems to have been built right next to where Kerry&#039;s mansion is now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then the girl who was turned into a crab actually made her way to the heart of this deep jungle so far away specifically to steal the offerings? It would have been much more convenient to just catch some fish at the beach instead.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That myth is the reason why people of the village wouldn&#039;t get close to your house. Legend says that&#039;s an ominous place, and you’ll get cursed if you go near it too often. I’ve been warned of it as well.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But how!... then, what about me, who&#039;s living there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s because Kerry is a foreigner. But even then, don’t the people at the village see you as my little brother?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the words ‘little brother’ didn’t completely make the boy feel relieved, compared to his father, who never stepped outside the house, Kerry does indeed need to help Shirley with the shopping every time. Therefore, they would basically ride in the truck to go into the village everyday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been almost a year after he moved to this island. Any of the island’s inhabitants would warmly greet the boy when they saw him. Even the other boys of the village, who fought with him whenever they saw him beforehand, are also already making pranks on other people together with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was in a strange land very far from his home land, the boy still likes this place called Arimago Island very much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he felt extremely boring everyday during the first few weeks after he moved over, the dazzling southern sun and multi-colored sparkling waves of the southern ocean had gradually captured Kerry’s heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, for his father, who never approached anyone and didn’t step out of the house at all, it would be hard to feel that there is anything delightful at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If father would communicate more with the people at the village, he would surely be a bit different...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mmm, who knows...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While skilfully handling the steering wheel to dodge large rocks sticking out of the road, Shirley gave a bitter smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Father Simon never liked your father’s actions, and had often lectured me with things like I’d sooner or later be ensnared by the devil if I go work in that house again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy couldn’t help but feel a little down when knew that Father Simon, who always seemed to be so gentle, would judge his father in such a way behind his back. But it can&#039;t be helped. Rather, he should feel relieved that those comments were only to such an extent. Father Simon would surely expel both father and son out of this small island if he really knew about everything the boy&#039;s father did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley tapped her lower back, and motioned for Kerry to look at a silver short sword on her belt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Look at this knife. Father Simon forced it onto me and wants me never to part with it. He said it’s a very useful talisman.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… Isn’t this the knife you always use to peel fruits?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mmm, that&#039;s because this knife is very sharp and is easy to use. It must be something very precious.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley continued to speak in a calm tone. Different from the boy, she appeared to not feel anything gloomy with this topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aren’t you afraid, Shirley? Aren’t you afraid of my father?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the boy was a bit hesitant, he asked this question at the end. Shirley nodded decisively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I understand your father isn&#039;t a normal person, and based on his behaviors it&#039;s not unreasonable for the villagers to be guarded towards him. However, since he’s doing those kinds of researches, it can&#039;t be helped that he left the city and came to such a remote island to live a hermit’s life. But this shows your father really is an impressive person.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy suddenly noticed that for some reason, Shirley would suddenly become mature and sensible whenever they talked about his father. She was only a girl 4 years his elder; she definitely isn’t as mature as adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you take any one of his knowledge and discoveries, it would be an immense discovery that can change everything for this world. Of course, anyone would become scared if they knew about such things, and it can&#039;t be helped for it to be held in secret... but as for me, I really do believe such powers can help this world greatly. I’ve always firmly believed in that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Can such things, really be possible?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He may have given it up already. But Kerry, if it were you, I believe it would definitely be successful!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley said so with a serious expression on her face. Instead, the boy said disappointedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean? Aren&#039;t you, Shirley, father&#039;s favorite pupil? Wouldn’t it be Shirley who keeps it up if it comes to it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley, who went often to his house, didn’t only do domestic chores such as tidying the house; she also helped his father in his work as an assistant. His father once said that this girl named Shirley possesses exceptional intelligence and talents, and is really a waste to leave her on this lone island. It says something about Shirley’s talents if his father, who always obeyed the creed of secrecy, trusts a strange woman to such a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Shirley herself laughed loudly and shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m not any kind of a pupil. At the most I&#039;m only an assistant, someone who does the odd jobs and give a hand. Therefore, I don’t know anything about the important parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kerry, you’re different from me. You will definitely succeed your father’s business. The researches your father is doing now will need to be kept up by you one day. Are you prepared for it? Although it is a bit to early for you to talk about such things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley said all that earnestly, like a real big sister worrying about her little brother. For one moment, the boy was caught with the complicated sentiments in his heart and couldn’t speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t have any memories about his mother, who passed away right after he was born. For the boy, his so-called family only consisted of his father. Although his father was eccentric and very strict, he was a very gentle and a great father. He was the person the boy respected and loved the most in the entire world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, at the beginning, the boy&#039;s heart was in upheaval when he discovered that the father he admired the most favored an assistant more than his own son. There was a time when he even felt enmity for Shirley. But Shirley&#039;s cheerful temperament and gentle attitude untied the knot in his heart, and that time didn&#039;t last long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was almost as if there was a new member in his family. Shirley respected the boy&#039;s father as if he was her own father, and looked after the boy like her real little brother. For the boy, who didn’t have female relatives, the words ‘older sister’ far surpassed the meaning the words originally possessed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No... Maybe it wasn’t so exaggerated at first, but recently such strange feelings had occurred in the boy’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew well Shirley&#039;s gentleness, cheerfulness, and virtue. But moreover, even her unconscious gestures – such as her current profile as she handled the steering wheel while humming – also appear to be so beautiful. Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kerry, what kind of a man would you like to become? And if you succeeded your father&#039;s work, how would you like to use it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The absentminded boy was suddenly dragged back into reality by Shirley&#039;s question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s the power to change the world. Someday you are gonna obtain it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father&#039;s inheritance. If would be a lie to say that he never thought about that. The boy completely understands its value and its significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let alone its use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the boy looked rather hesitant to put it in words himself, particularly in front of Shirley. He didn’t want others to tell him that his dream is naive, above all from Shirley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... That&#039;s, a secret.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mmm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley laughed knowingly, then kept asking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, I’ll use my own eyes to confirm what Kerry wants to do when he grows up. Until I get the answer, I&#039;ll always be beside you. How’s that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Do as you like.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if feeling somewhat ashamed, the boy turned his eyes away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, the smile of the girl who is almost like his older sister was still far too dazzling for the boy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;※※※※※※&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skin white as wax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blue-black veins that popped up tore her looks into shards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An expression, full with near-death anguish, filled her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is about to die – that was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she’s about to die, she was still writhing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that was the expression of a human, then this human will soon become something inhuman – the boy’s heart understood this clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The night outside. Of course, there are no street lights on this island. Even so, the chilly white light that came from the bright and pure moon outside silently illuminated the scene of this tragedy through the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a henhouse on the edge of the village. While searching for Shirley, who suddenly disappeared for no reason, the boy walked through every inch of the village during the day. The boy didn’t give up and kept searching till night. Then he came upon here. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leftover carcasses of the chickens eaten, and the “Dead” that kept shivering and crying deep inside the henhouse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kill me – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Dead” that had the same face as the woman he liked the most begged him while sobbing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the silver short sword that was thrown near his feet reflected back a cold and pale light in the moonlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terror –&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t do it myself – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, please. Kill me – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there’s still time – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Such a thing...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaking his head, the boy drew back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I cannot do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what shape you turn into, Shirley is Shirley. We promised to be together forever. She’s a most important family – no, she even more important than family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley panted painfully. Gradually her sounds became maddening. Together with sorrowful sobbing, the girl let out a panting like a hungry beast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s already – over – before I completely lose control of myself – quick – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley’s body started to tremble uncontrollably as if she got malaria, then she suddenly opened her mouth and bit into her wrist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spurt...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spurt... the sound of blood splashing out entered the boy&#039;s eardrums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The persistent sound of begging drowned out the boy’s tragic wails. The boy ran out of the henhouse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What gave the boy more terror than the Shirley in front of him – was the light that the short sword emanated beside his feet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He doesn’t know what actually happened, and he doesn’t want to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, all that the boy prayed for is to have someone to save them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy firmly believed that there must be someone who can release them from this nightmarish terror.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Shirley will surely be saved. Someone surely is going to save them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy kept repeating this to himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It takes about 5 minutes to get to Father Simon&#039;s church if he runs as fast as he can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy ran for his life as he cried. Be it the pain in his feet or the anguish in his chest, he could no longer feel any of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;※※※※※※&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natalia Kaminski. The woman said that’s her name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This woman wore an inky black long coat very inappropriate for a tropical night, but there was no sign of her sweating. Rather than thinking of her pale countenance as cold and cruel, it was better described as expressionless. It would even make others doubt whether there was actually blood flowing within her, and whether she actually has body heat like normal people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the appearance of the savior who saved the boy out of the ravaging pandemonium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright, kid. It&#039;s about time for you to answer a few questions for me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his back turned to the woman&#039;s cold voice, the boy only stared transfixed at the   distant fishing village that was burning to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The village that was so peaceful till just yesterday, the village that was slumbering beneath the silent moonlight only a few hours ago, was actually burning with endless flames. He still couldn’t believe the scene before his eyes even if he was standing on top of the cliffs opposite the town and witnessed it himself; he only thought all this was a nightmare.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never see those familiar, gentle faces in the village again – he couldn’t believe it no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… What exactly, happened?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy asked with a dry voice. Natalia snorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I was the one who asked first. Boy, isn&#039;t it time to get back to your senses?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy suddenly turned his head around. Even if he owns her his life, it was really very irritating for her to ignore other’s feelings, not answer his questions, and on the contrary went on and on with her own questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an obstinate silence, Natalia seemed to have grasped his thoughts. Then, she let out a helpless sigh, and gave a brief explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now, there are two groups that caused such a tragedy in that village. One group is the Executors for the so-called Holy Church. They are completely different from the nice priests you know. They are cruel guys who believe that all those who betrayed God needs to be killed. Of course, they would naturally mercilessly eliminate something like a vampire if they see it. If they don’t have the time to check one by one who among the people had their blood sucked, they would completely destroy all suspects. In other words, these guys don’t have much time right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other group is called the Association. This is a bit difficult to explain – basically they’re a group who wants to solely possess fantastic thing such as vampires. Naturally, in order to have sole possession, they would kill anybody else who knew about the relevant details. There’s no point in not do things very thoroughly in order to destroy evidence and hide the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, boy, you’ve got fine luck. You’re probably the only inhabitant of this island right now who managed to survive through the purge those people delivered.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy accepted this fact even easier than Natalia had expected. It was as if the boy had discerned the reason those dangerous men would come to Arimago Island a long time ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy rushed to Father Simon to seek help, and the priest who received this request contacted some other people. Some people outside the island must have received this intelligence while the priest delivered such information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving the sequence of events aside, at least the beginning of this tragedy was inextricably linked to himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the boy had listened to Shirley&#039;s supplication and took the courage to plunge the silver white short sword into the chest of the girl he loved the most, then this present tragedy would not have happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he had done that, then even if he would become a hollow shell without a soul from now on or even if he could no longer doze off in the night – these many lives won’t have been lost. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the boy, it was the same as if he had set that memorable place on fire himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Then, which side are you on?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m like a salesman for the Association. My job is to seek out secrets they are interested in, protect this secret from being known by anyone else and pass it into their hands. Of course, it needs to be sold to them before such a huge incident happens. It can’t be sold now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natalia shrugged her shoulders. Perhaps she had already become accustomed to such scenes. It was as if the woman in black emanated the smell of death from her entire body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright, boy, let&#039;s get back to the previous question. It&#039;s about time for you to answer my question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called Sealing Designation – do you know what that means? Also, where is the evil magus, who’s the culprit of this vampire incident, hiding on this island? Do you know of it?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;※※※※※※&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although those words sounded too deep for this boy, in truth it hit the bull’s eye of this problem in some way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kerry is not the boy’s real name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the boy, who was born in a foreign, remote country, was very hard to pronounce for the people here. At the very beginning it was Shirley who abbreviated his name into Kerry, and then the villagers all called him Kerry by habit. The boy also felt that, instead of being called a strange name such as &#039;Keritougu’, ‘Kerry’ sounded much friendlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy’s real name is – Kiritsugu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The son of the magus who has been given a Sealing Designation, Emiya Norikata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;※※※※※※&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the deep night, Kiritsugu returned to the wooden villa in the depths of the jungle, and saw his father receiving him with a worried expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh, Kiritsugu. Are you alright? Thank goodness…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father embraced him. It has been many years since he felt his father’s broad shoulders. It was a rare moment for his strong father to express his true feelings like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After releasing Kiritsugu from his arms, his father&#039;s expression suddenly turned severe and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I told you not to step out of the barrier of the forest today no matter what. Why did you disobey me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Because I was worried about Shirley…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father suddenly turned his eyes aside when he heard the girl&#039;s name. Just that small gesture could completely confirm one fact. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dad, did you know what changes happened to her body? Is that why you didn’t allow me to go outside?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;… About that girl, it&#039;s really a pity. Although I told her the reagent was very dangerous and to never touch it, it seems she still didn&#039;t win over her own curiosity.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his father’s tone was filled with bitterness, there was no regret or shame in it. It was as if he was telling off a boy who broke a flower vase with only blame and anger in his tone.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Dad, why would you investigate the Dead Apostles?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course that’s not my true intention. However, being the research of us, the Emiya family, we should seek it no matter how far it seems. I have to come up with a solution for aging, at least before your generation. The flesh, shackled with the destiny of death, is really too far away from the &#039;root&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley’s pitiful sight that he saw under the light of the moon once again appeared before Kiritsugu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dad... would you eventually turn me into that shape too?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nonsense. Someone who cannot control the vampiric urges and becomes a Dead Apostle is a failure... I told Shirley this a long time ago. Looks like the results of this experiment isn’t as good as I thought it’d be. I’d have to start from the basics and modify my theories again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiritsugu nodded and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father seemed to be intent in continuing. There’s no need to pay attention to sacrifices of this degree. He still needs to keep repeating it until he gets a satisfactory result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kiritsugu, we’ll talk about this later. Now our top priority is to hurry and escape – I&#039;m afraid there’s no longer time to pack. Soon those guys from the Association would see through the barrier in this dense forest. We need to leave soon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like his father made the preparations to leave a long time ago. There were already two large suitcases packed and sitting in the middle of the room. The reason he had delayed till now – was probably waiting for his own child to return. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Are we escaping? Right now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I knew a long time ago this day would come, so I prepared a motor boat on the southern coast beforehand. You can never be too prepared.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father took one suitcase in each of his hands, turned around and walked towards the porch – of course, at this moment he was not guarded at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Kiritsugu took the pistol Natalia gave to him from his trouser pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a .32 caliber pistol. If it was fired from point-blank range, even a child can easily hit the target. The woman in black assured him of that. After that, it&#039;d be all Kiritsugu&#039;s concern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While aiming the gun at his father&#039;s defenseless back, the scene of village that was burned to the ground and Shirley’s final tragic expression swelled up within the boy’s heart – also, all the memories he had after living with his father for ten years, and the gentle sentiments that was hidden beneath his father’s stoic look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father loves him, and is full of expectations of him. He also loves his father deeply, and is proud of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Endless feeling tangled up and Kiritsugu wanted to close his eyes. However, contrary to his sentiments, Kiritsugu opened his eyes and aimed, then swiftly pressed the trigger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bam – it was an unexpected, dry and crisp sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father, shot from the back of the neck, fell forward. Then Kiritsugu walked up and continued to fire towards the back of his head twice. Then he stopped, and continued to give two more shots to his back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn&#039;t believe it. Even Kiritsugu himself was afraid of his own coldness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wavered to the end. Certainly there was struggle in his heart. However, his hand moved as if everything was pre-established and out of his control. His body completely disregarded the thoughts in his heart, and only mechanically carried out things that &#039;had to be done&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This behavior may be regarded as a talent – this thought only flicked past his heart briefly. After that, Kiritsugu once again sank into emptiness, with no sense of accomplishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wooden floor gradually became stained red with blood. Father wasn&#039;t there anymore. What lay there was nothing but a corpse. This thing was the culprit. This thing rubbed away everything he had, killed everyone on the island, and burnt the village to the ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley said he is an amazing person, someone with the power to change the world. Kiritsugu thought so as well once upon a time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What did the two youngsters understand about the way of magecraft? And what did they expect of magi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning, Kiritsugu didn&#039;t realize he was crying. Even he didn’t know whether his current feelings were sadness or regret. All he felt was an emptiness as if he was drained to the core.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gun in his right hand was very heavy, almost too heavy to lift up. However, he couldn&#039;t throw it away. His fingers froze on the trigger and couldn’t move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiritsugu even risked the danger of accidentally firing and swung his right hand crazily just to try to throw the gun away. But it was all useless; his fingers were holding the gun tightly as if they were glued to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment, somebody suddenly grabbed his wrist, and then easily took the gun away from his hand. Only then did Kiritsugu realize Natalia had already appeared beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;C’mon, the bounded field here isn’t as exaggerated as you said. I got in easily.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natalia said with a rather scolding tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Are you angry?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You think? I’ve never given this thing for kids to play with.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natalia glanced at the gun she took from Kiritsugu, then she put it back into her pocket after locking the safety again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;However, it was up to your luck to see if you can make it on time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, if all that didn’t happen just now, Emiya Norikata would surely have escaped safely and went into hiding again, then restarted his research on the Dead Apostles at some other unknown place. Maybe the tragedy triggered on this island would happen once again.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This isn’t a problem than can be solved by luck. This is something that has to be stopped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This man, had a reason that he has to be killed – I have no other choice.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I even encouraged a child to kill his own father; I really am a very bad person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natalia said, discouraged. Hearing this, Kiritsugu smiled with traces of tears still on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... You, are a good person.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natalia looked, stunned, at Kiritsugu’s smile. Then she sighed and heaved the corpse of Emiya Norikata onto her shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll take you out of the island. You need to decide what comes afterwards yourself – is there anything you’d like to take with you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nothing at all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;※※※※※&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then… Kiritsugu spent the following few years beside Natalia Kaminski. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, Natalia didn&#039;t look after him like an orphan or her adopted child, but ordered Kiritsugu around as an assistant or servant. However, this was just what Kiritsugu desired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He studied Natalia’s skills and trained his own abilities at the same time in order to walk the same path as Natalia – to become a ‘hunter’. This is the unchangeable path that Kiritsugu chose for his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tragedy at Arimago Island was not a rare event. Such tragedies are repeated over and over again like daily occurrences in the shadowy places of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The magi who are willing to bring ill omen into the mortal world in order to seek the knowledge that they search for and the two large organizations that used any methods necessary to hide these facts; the battle surrounding these mysterious events kept occurring at obscure places. Precisely because of this, there’s money to be made for Natalia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eliminating magi such as Emiya Norikata is really too far from the ideal of preventing such tragedies from happening again – if could almost be said that Emiya Norikata was only one drop of water in the vast ocean, an existence that could almost be afforded to be completely ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His action on that day, killing his father by his own hands; if he was to make that event meaningful and worthy...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then that means all heretic magi like his father must be killed. Only then can he truly prevent tragedies from occurring again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sealing Designation Enforcers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hound dogs that hunt demons that have surpassed ordinary sense. The boy chose this thorny road of Shuras without a moment’s hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natalia does not belong to an organization, and was only a freelancer who hunted with bounty as her goal. Her targets are those Sealing Designated magi who possess precious research results, but have left the Magi’s Association and conducted secret researches. Different from the Holy Church that acted in the name of judging all heretics and killed everyone, the Magi’s Association had ensuring the safety of the research results as its priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And what’s the most precious of all are the Magic Crests carved on the magi’s flesh. Magic Crests that are created through generations of research can produce even greater powers when it is passed onto the successor, especially for magi families.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Through negotiations Natalia had made with the Association, a section of the Magic Crests gathered from Emiya Norikata’s body was allowed to be inherited by his son Emiya Kiritsugu. Although the important parts were confiscated by the Association and only a ‘fragment’ of barely half the original amount was allowed for Emiya Kiritsugu to inherit, it was enough for Kiritsugu to use his abilities as a magus. Besides, Kiritsugu didn’t have the intention of following his father’s dying wish and continuing magecraft research to begin with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Kiritsugu, magecraft isn’t his life-long career, but just a tool used to achieve his goals. Moreover, this tool was only one of the many ‘tools’ that the boy learnt from the huntress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tracking, assassination, the usage of various weapons – there can’t be only one ‘fang’ for a hound. All sorts of knowledge and skills are necessary for him to master in order to be able to catch up to the pray under all situations and conditions and bring it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a sense, the history of human beings is a history of killing. Humans spent an endless amount of time and intelligence to research the skill of ‘killing people’ in order to hunt down the ‘two-legged beasts’ that looked the same as themselves. Kiritsugu had made his own body master all these.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The years covered in blood and gunpowder passed by flying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emiya Kiritsugu, who experienced the trials of too many violent battles during a time as sensitive as adolescence, no longer has any youthful innocence on his face. As an oriental person of unknown age, his three different false passports all recorded him as an adult and they hadn’t been questioned a single time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, judging only from his appearance, although his figure isn’t very tall and his moustache is sparse, his grim and cold look is definitely not something that a teenage boy should have. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One day –&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even when he knew that his teacher and friend – Natalia – faced the worst danger in her life, Kiritsugu still didn’t show any emotional wavering and devotedly completed his duty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how anxious or wavering his heart is, there was not a single way to help Natalia. That’s because her battlefield is inside a giant commercial airliner more than 3000 feet above in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It started with the chase for the magus known as the “Demonic Bees User”, Od Volsack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was said that this magus successfully created Dead Apostles and can manipulate the Demonic Bees under his control to use poisonous stings to increase the amount of Ghouls under his power; a very dangerous man indeed. Moreover, he had changed his name and face and pretended to be an ordinary person, with no information about him at all. However, four days ago, there was information that he was taking Flight A300 from Paris to New York. In the situation of being completely ignorant of the person’s appearance and name, Natalia accepted this gruelling task of finding the target among the plane’s 287 passengers and ‘erase’ him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As her partner, Kiritsugu didn’t board the plane, but instead went ahead to New York to investigate Volsack’s fake identity. The teacher and student communicated using radio and calmly and confidently locked down the location of the prey in that sealed space 3000 feet above the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Approximately three hours after the takeoff – the assassination was achieved unexpectedly smoothly. However, that was the beginning of the tragedy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ghoul Bees that Volsack brought into the plane through deceiving customs caused a fatal disturbance after the death of their master. The Ghoul Bees that Natalia didn’t destroy on time raided towards the passengers one by one, and the cabin of the giant commercial airliner turned into a living hell ravaged by Ghouls in the blink of an eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with a sealed area with nowhere to escape and Ghouls that manipulated without end, even someone as strong as Natalia felt an endless despair. Faced with this worsening situation, Kiritsugu could do nothing and can only wait for the radio communication. He must not let go of any chance of proving that Natalia was still alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic rule that Natalia had instructed Kiritsugu over and over again is – ‘no matter what method you use, you must ensure your own survival’. Since she has such a creed, Kiritsugu firmly believed that experienced huntress can definitely make it out this time too. After two hours, the radio was still silent.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, when the light of the stars in the night sky was covered by the cyan shade of dawn, the tired voice of a woman was transmitted with static. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Can you hear me? Kid… you aren’t asleep, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Loud and clear, Natalia. We’re both at that most sleepy time right before dawn, after staying awake for the entire night.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course. If you dared to go back and sleep last night I’ll definitely kill you afterwards… well, there’s some good news and some bad news. Which one do you want to listen to first?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natalia laughed briefly and said so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t we promise to start with the good news?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ok. Then it’s good news first. First of all, I’m alive. The plane is without damage as well. I’ve just ensured the safety of the cockpit; both the captain and the co-pilot have already set the flying perimeters before their death.  Even I can manage to simply drive it. Apparently the controls are the same as a Cessna.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you communicate with the control tower?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Got them. At the beginning they thought it was a prank, but now they’re directing me well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Then, the bad news?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mm – I was the only one who didn’t get bitten. All passengers and crew, all 300 of them, perished and became Ghouls. The other side of the cockpit, divided only by a panel, already became a flying city of the dead. Don’t be surprised now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s the worst situation Kiritsugu had thought of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In that condition, will you… come back alive?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, this door is pretty rigid. Although it’s a bit wobbly now, there’s no worry about it being broken – Instead, the landing makes me more insecure. Can this giant thing really land safely?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… If it’s you, then you’ll surely manage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was that you encouraging me? I’m glad to hear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a bitter laugh, Natalia gave a powerless sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are still 50 minutes before arriving at the airport. It’s too early to pray – kid, chat with me for a while.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… I don’t mind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So they started a random conversation. First, they began with those two hours when communication ceased. Then they listed the dead Volsack’s many evil deeds in detail. Finally, the two of them naturally remembered the magi and Dead Apostles that they had destroyed, and those Shura’s fields that the two had faced together.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natalia, who was usually quiet, became talkative for some reason today. The low roar of the Ghouls coming in from the cabin intertwined with the sound of them repeatedly hitting the cockpit’s door. Chatting is the single best choice to distract one’s attention from that.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– When you first told me you want to enter this career path, I was having a real headache for a long time. Moreover, you didn’t want to change your idea no matter how much I persuaded you.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Was I such an unpromising disciple?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No… it’s because you have too much promise, too much potential.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natalie said with a bitter laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… What does that mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because you can make your actions completely removed from your emotions – regular hit men can only obtain it after many years of trials. However, you had that since you were born. What a surprising talent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But hey, it’s not necessarily correct to choose your life’s path based on talent and abilities alone.  A person’s belief and feelings come before talents; that is the key to decide a person’s life. If that doesn’t exist, a person can’t be regarded as a person anymore. If they consider ‘What needs to be done’ before considering ‘What I want to do’ and only acted according to those rules… then they are not people but are only regarded as machines, far removed from the life of a human.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words of the teacher who had watched him growing up glided past the boy’s heart like cold frost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, well… I had thought you are a very cold person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s that after all this time? Isn’t that the truth? Was I ever gentle towards you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. You always were strict, absolutely merciless.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Usually, disciplining a boy is the role of the father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the opposite end of the radio, Natalia was silent for a while, then continued after sighing helplessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, I carry a certain degree of responsibility for causing you not to have the education from a father. Well, how to say it… it’s not that there was a way to push it off me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can only teach you some survival skills; I’m useless for everything else – Natalia added that as if mocking herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… You wanted to be my father?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t mix up men with women, impertinent. At least you should call me mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Right. Sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Kiritsugu’s answering tone was very even, his expression looked very shocked. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Radio can’t display the other person’s face and obviously can’t see their expressions either. Therefore, Natalia could not know of Kiritsugu’s current feelings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… For a long time, I experienced the blood and stench on my own. I’ve almost forgotten the fact that I am all alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s why, well… Haha. It’s almost funny. As if we are family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me too –”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s the meaning of saying these things now? Kiritsugu asked himself in his heart while he continued to speak. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– I, have also regarded you as if you’re my mother.  I feel that I’m not alone, and I was happy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Hey there Kiritsugu. So that we don’t feel too awkward when we meet next time, let’s stop talking about this topic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natalia’s current bewildered expression could vaguely be discerned in her words. It seems she was still unaccustomed to things like ‘embarrassment’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, the situation got worse. I’m landing in 20 minutes. I don’t want to commit some fatal mistake at such an important time just because I remembered something funny.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiritsugu apologized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natalia didn’t need to choose to do an emergency landing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She also wasn’t going to meet Kiritsugu again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only Kiritsugu knew that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no possibility of Natalia surviving before all these Ghouls are completely destroyed. The only way to deal with this airliner full of Ghouls is to make it plunge into the Atlantic Ocean. The operation to eliminate the “Demonic Bee User” is achieved at the cost of the lives of all the passengers and crew and Natalia Kaminski – Kiritsugu was already prepared for this outcome. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Kiritsugu knew his teacher would definitely demonstrate her amazing abilities at the last moment. Natalia, who held on to the creed of ‘must survive no matter what’, may prevent the body of the plane from crushing in order to save her own life. Kiritsugu must consider this as well – that would be the unpredictable worst result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natalia, who prioritizes her life above all else, must choose this outcome without hesitation after weighing out the risks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Land the airliner filled with 300 Ghouls at the airport and release these hungry dead – she would definitely choose this method if there were no other choices. Kiritsugu had already made the preparations to deal with this 10000-to-1 possibility precisely because Kiritsugu knew her too well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to prevent the disaster from expanding further, the A300 must not be allowed to land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is the unswayable truth regardless of Natalia’s welfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiritsugu had been around almost half of New York an hour ago and finally brought a military surface-to-air portable missile launcher from the black market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, Kiritsugu was standing in a motor boat floating on the sea, waiting for Natalia’s plane to appear in his sight. The giant airline needs to circle a while before landing at the New York International Airport; Kiritsugu’s current position can roughly get the plane into the range of his missile.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he was purchasing the weapon and choosing the spot to fire, Kiritsugu once again doubted the construction of his own mentality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from the perspective of avoiding a larger tragedy, it is a correct response for him to calmly face Natalia’s death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, what is he who gives up on the final ‘miracle’ that would make the woman he loves survive, and instead kill her with his own hands? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be good if everything was only an assumption, but right now Emiya Kiritsugu was facing the cruel truth. Soon, he would erase Natalia by his own hands. Now, A300 had appeared at the sky at the break of dawn with sparkling silver wings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Perhaps I, have really lost it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natalia still believed without a doubt that Kiritsugu, on the other side of the radio, was in a hotel in New York, so she said leisurely with no caution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe I would never end up saying those things if such a big mistake didn’t occur. It seems my time is up, too. Should I be retiring…” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– If you retire, then what do you plan on doing after?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiritsugu still faked an even voice. Meanwhile, his two hands have started to set the missile launcher onto his shoulder, and aimed the missile at the airliner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I lose my job… haha, then I may really become your mother.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even with his eyes running full of tears, he was still able to accurately decide the distance to the target… it was within 1500 meters. A certain hit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You… really are my family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiritsugu said softly, then he released the missile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the few seconds that the missile had to be manually directed and Kiritsugu had to keep the aim on the airliner that Natalia was on, all his memories about her resurfaced in Kiritsugu’s mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But that torture did not last long. Soon the missile locked onto the heat radiation the giant commercial airliner emitted out. The missile left Kiritsugu’s control, and rushed mercilessly towards the target like a hungry shark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The missile hit squarely on the gas tank beneath the wings; Kiritsugu watched the plane tilt and fall downwards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collapse afterwards was like a sand picture blown apart by a stormy wind – the masses of iron that lost its thrust was dismembered like rotten wood, and became a cloud of fine dust that silently fell onto the surface of the sea. The carcass of the plane that fell in the rising morning glow danced like confetti at a gala.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first sliver of the dawn’s light that shone out from the other side of the horizon didn’t touch Natalia’s face even at the end. Basked in the morning sun all alone, Emiya Kiritsugu started crying soundlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, he had saved a crowd of unknown faces. Without anyone knowing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did you see that, Shirley?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have killed again this time. Killed as when I killed my father. I would never make the same mistake that I made with you back then. I, wanted to save more people…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Kiritsugu’s actions and intentions were known by others, would they thank Kiritsugu? Would the passengers at the airport who were spared of death under the threat of the Ghouls praise Kiritsugu as a hero?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t kid me…Don’t kid me! Bastard!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grasping tightly the missile launcher that was starting to wear off the remaining heat, Kiritsugu roared towards the brightening sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t want prestige or gratitude. He just wanted to see Natalia’s face once again. He just wanted to call her “Mom” face to face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This isn’t the conclusion he wanted. This is only the correct decision, with no other choice and no space for dispute. Kiritsugu’s decision was ‘correct’. He erased the person who must die and saved those with no reason to die. If this isn’t ‘justice’, then what would it be?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can’t come back anymore. He remembered that distant face so long ago that asked him “What kind of a man would you like to become?” with a gentle look under the blinding morning sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Kiritsugu should have answered – If he has the power to freely change the world, if miracles would dwell in his hands; ‘I want to be a hero of justice!’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kiritsugu back then still didn’t know what this scale named ‘justice’ would rob away, and what it would bring him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Justice’ took away his father, and now it also took his mother. All it left was the sensation of blood in his hands. Even his right to remember them was also stripped away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people he loved. Their voices, their faces; none of them can come back. Instead, they will appear again and again in Kiritsugu’s nightmares. They would probably never forgive Kiritsugu, who took their lives away with his own hands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is the choice of ’justice’. The price of pursuing his ideal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, Kiritsugu can no longer turn back. What he seeks will disappear with even a single moment of hesitation or uncertainty. If so, then all the prices he had paid, and all the sacrifices, would become worthless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surely he would follow the ideal in his heart and reach for its fulfilment while he cursed and hated at the same time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiritsugu vowed silently in his heart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He will accept that curse. He will accept this anger. At the same time, he prays that some day he will drain all his tears and reach that far distant and serene utopia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the cruelty that his hands carry is the limit for humans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then let he himself wipe away all the tears in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the last day of Kiritsugu’s youth –&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he determinedly stepped towards that thorny and uneven path. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Volume_3_Postface|Volume 3 Postface]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_1|Act 13, Part 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>24.84.218.226</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_4&amp;diff=65243</id>
		<title>Fate/Zero:Act 12 Part 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_4&amp;diff=65243"/>
		<updated>2010-05-11T03:44:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;24.84.218.226: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== -58:16:21 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the midnight meeting at the Fuyuki Church, Tōsaka Tokiomi had naturally defined the number of people allowed to attend in the conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the respective Master and Servant, both sides can also bring along a supporter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Irisviel, who found it difficult to act alone, she never expected such a condition to exist. It would be impossible for her to rely on Saber’s strength if she happens to accidentally be caught in a battlefield later on. If Maiya happens to be beside her at that time, she would be much more at ease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, as the reciprocal condition, one other person also attended apart from Tōsaka Tokiomi and Archer – at the end, when Tokiomi introduced that follower to Irisviel and the others as if it was nothing important, they couldn’t help but change their expressions a little. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me introduce him, Kotomine Kirei – my student. Although he was also someone who competed with all of you, it was in past. He had lost his Servant, and had given up the rights of a Master for a long time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is that all? Irisviel cast a dubious look at the other man, but Tokiomi was full of calmness and appeared not planning to say much else. Maybe he was underestimating the opponent. If not – then he may still be unaware of the feud between Irisviel and Kotomine Kirei. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber, leisurely reclining against the wall behind Tokiomi and the others, glared unblinkingly at the red-eyed Servant. Tonight, Archer had also removed his battle arrays and put on a set of ordinary clothes suitable to this era. Although the outfit, decorated with leather and lacquer, looked like it was full of a distasteful glamor, it did not create any incongruities when paired with the overwhelming presence of the golden Heroic Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those blood-red eyes looked as if they stripped away Saber’s clothes just with their sight, licked and caressed her soft skin. What seeped out of his eyes was blatant lust. Although this inevitably stirred up Saber’s impulse of immediately drawing her sword and go into battle, she could only endure it when she thought of Irisviel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am immensely thankful of your arrivals upon receiving my invitation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was unclear whether he noticed the pressing presence of the three women; Tokiomi solicitously offered his opening speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Heaven’s Feel this time is also finally about to enter the most important stage. Right now, all that’s left are the Masters of the ‘Three Families of the Beginning’, and one sudden intruder – then, do you of the Einsbern family have any thoughts on this battle situation?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After answering thus with a cold and clear voice, Irisviel continued to speak audaciously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have the strongest Saber, so there’s no need to stealthily grasp every opportunity. Just walking towards victory like this would be enough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so –”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a provoking undertone, Tokiomi couldn’t stop himself but laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, please allow me to speak of my own thoughts. Putting aside our respective strengths for now, let us talk about Berserker and Rider first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, our final goal is to let the ‘Three Families of the Beginning’ remain and therefore ensure the right of possessing the Grail in the final battle. However, very unfortunately, due to a strategic mistake of the Matō family, a Servant that needs to spend large amounts of prana was summoned by a weak Master. I fear that they would face their demise sooner or later. It seems the one that would obtain victory among them will be Rider. I guess that you would also know something about the might of that Heroic Spirit Alexander.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokiomi paused, waiting for Irisviel to react. However, seeing that she remained silent, Tokiomi continued speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A newcomer who suddenly popped out of nowhere dares to stretch his hands towards the Holy Grail, in which two thousand years of longing were entrusted; does Einsbern not feel very uncomfortable about this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Speaking of newcomers, aren’t Tōsakas and Matōs included in that too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, Iriviel will never speak so unscrupulously, but tonight’s strategy was to completely suppress Tokiomi. When she discarded her daily gentleness and demureness and stood upright to confront, she seemed as inviolable as a beautiful and adamant queen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Tokiomi wasn’t going to succumb just with that. He still carried a solicitous smile, and his expression didn’t waver a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since what Einsbern wishes for is only the fact of achieving the Third Magic, then would it fit your original intentions if you were to entrust the Holy Grail to me, Tōsaka Tokiomi, with my goal of reaching ‘Akasha’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, Irisviel cast a contemptuous sneer towards Tokiomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could it be that the Tōsaka family would even beg just to rob the Holy Grail from our hands?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh… although the explanation would make one doubt the questioner’s moral character, it doesn’t matter. The question now is that this guy who knows nothing about the Grail has the possibility of obtaining the final victory. I would definitely not allow the Holy Grail to fall into a layman’s hands – our opinions should be the same on this point.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To put it simply – the one that Tokiomi considers as most threatening is only Rider. Irisviel agrees with that point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since she already understood the opponent’s intent, then it would be about time for her to state her position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We Einsbern have never had the habit of uniting with others. A so-called alliance will only make others laugh – however, if you want to fight enemies one by one, we would also express our sincerity.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Go on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Regard Tōsaka as our enemy only after all other Masters are defeated – we’re willing to obey such an agreement.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irisviel’s roundabout way of speaking made Tokiomi nod his head coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s to say, a ceasefire agreement with conditions attached. It’s appropriate for both parties.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We have two demands.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if trying to suppress the other and take the initiative, Irisviel followed up,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Firstly, give us the information you have on Rider’s Master.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokiomi sniggered in his heart when he heard this. Since Einsbern made such a demand, then it meant she really wanted to go defeat Rider herself. This development was completely within his expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Kirei, tell them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Tokiomi’s command Kirei, who had stayed aside and waited silently, began to explain with a flat tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rider’s Master is an apprentice magus named Waver Velvet, who was studying under Kayneth. He now flats in the home of an old couple surnamed MacKenzie in Miyama city, Nakagoe 2-chome. They are an ordinary family that has nothing to do with the Heaven’s Feel, but they think Waver is their own grandson under Waver’s hypnosis magecraft.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirei finished fluently. Hearing this, Irisviel and Maiya couldn’t help but shiver. Although they’ve roughly guessed it, they didn’t think that Kirei, who had once controlled Assassin, could undertake a war of intelligence so thoroughly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Alright, what’s the other condition?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokiomi urged delightedly. Irisviel stared straight at him with a solemn and heavy expression, and spoke with an uncompromising tone that didn’t allow the opponent to decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The second condition – is to eliminate Kotomine Kirei from the Heaven’s Feel.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokiomi, who originally had a leisurely expression, couldn’t help but gape when he heard this. However, Kirei remained nonplussed, and didn’t even move his eyebrows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn’t mean to kill him. I’m only saying that he needs to leave Fuyuki – no, leave Japan – before the war finishes. We hope that he’d depart tomorrow morning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can you explain the reason?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokiomi calmed the wavering of his heart and requested with a rather low voice. Iriviel, who could tell people’s emotions very clearly, believed more firmly that this pair of teacher and student has estrangements between them – it was obvious that Tokiomi did not know what Kirei did exactly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That Executor has quite a feud with us Einsbern. If Tōsaka is to include him in your camp, then we would be completely unable to trust you. If so, then we would regard you as the target to be eliminated first, and unite with Rider and the others to initiate attacking you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There wasn’t a single hint of joking in Irisviel’s tone. Finally, Tokiomi detected that there were many things he didn’t know, and cast a doubtful look towards Kirei, who was beside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s going on, Kirei?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirei remained silent, expressionless as if wearing a mask. However, since he didn’t make any rebuttal to Irisviel’s words, his silence was enough to explain the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a sigh, Tokiomi once again hid his emotions in the bottom of his heart, and gazed at the Einsbern camp with a nonchalant expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As the substitute of the late Father Risei, Kirei had inherited the job of the Supervisor. If you believe that he must leave, then we have a condition too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silently, Irisviel inclined her head and motioned for him to continue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– I observed last night’s battle. That Saber of yours has a Noble Phantasm with an overly-powerful destructive power; we hope that you can restrain her use of it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now Saber furrowed her brows. She understood that Tōsaka wanted to forcibly push the duel with Rider onto her. She could only regard this extra condition as being too unreasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you interfering with our battle tactics?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We are the managers of Fuyuki. If the Heaven’s Feel is going to leave the concealment of the Holy Church and proceed openly, then I hope unnecessary disturbances can be avoided.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Maiya, who had been quiet until now, suddenly interrupted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saber’s Noble Phantasm caused damage to the surrounding structures last night?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Luckily, it was minimal damage. Coincidentally, there was a large ship on the path of her attack. However, one mistake would have indeed flattened all the houses on the opposite river bank.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was us who placed the ship there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Maiya’s words, Saber’s eyebrows twitched. Indeed, it was precisely because that ship was there that she was able to use Excalibur without worries. However, she only knew upon hearing Maiya that it was actually prepared by Kiritsugu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On a side note, we’ve already confirmed that the owner of that ship has bought insurance. The  Einsbern camp has already thoroughly considered the destructive power of Saber’s Noble Phantasm without needing you to remind us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m asking you to put your so-called consideration into a treaty.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather toughly, Tokiomi interrupted Maiya’s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is unconditionally forbidden to use Noble Phantasms on ground level in Fuyuki city. The same applies even if you’re on air if it would indirectly cause harm to residents – can you agree to this condition, Einsbern Master?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… If I agree, then would Kotomine Kirei really leave Japan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I assure you of it, and can be held accountable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokiomi nodded without hesitation. Kirei, beside him, couldn’t let out his anger and could only grit his teeth tightly by himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irisviel consulted Saber for her opinion. Saber nodded to show that she agreed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber also did not want her Noble Phantasm to create unnecessary sacrifices. This wouldn’t count as exceeding restriction if Tōsaka Tokiomi’s concern was the same as hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Very good. Since you confirmed that you can fulfil the condition, then we also agree to a ceasefire.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;※※※※※&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the meeting concluded, Kotomine Kirei remained in the church, which both Masters have left, all by himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like Tokiomi said then, Kirei, right now, as a member of the Holy Church, was proceeding with managing the aftermath all around Fuyuki City. Due to the death of his father, Risei, who was the Supervisor, the on-site command chain was completely fuddled and there was absolutely no time to wait for the Assembly of the Eighth Sacrament to send in the official successor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the work at each scene was now progressing methodically after giving only appropriate directions to the management at each place. This showed that the orders Risei made when he was alive was very much correct. Kirei’s job was to continue along the trail that Risei had already lain down and sends the duties down one by one; in truth, it wasn’t anything particularly difficult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But right now he must make a decision concerning his work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, for Kirei, he had already understood that his situation was dangerous when he sensed Tokiomi had the intention of making an alliance with the Einsberns. The decision that he made at the meeting just now wasn’t surprising, either. The Einsbern women – and Emiya Kiritsugu, the true manipulator behind them – had gradually realized Kirei’s threat towards them, whereas he was only an ‘ordinary assistant’ for Tōsaka Tokiomi. Therefore, the alliance with Einsbern was more important to him than Kirei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Tokiomi didn’t know about the Command Seals that once again appeared on Kirei’s arm and the existence of the Command Seals that were taken back for safekeeping and secretly inherited from Risei. Nor had Kirei told him that Saber’s real Master, Emiya Kiritsugu, had yet to make an appearance, or that Matō Kariya was saved. The fact that he was hiding such important information at this time meant that Kirei had already discarded his duties as Tokiomi’s subordinate. Tokiomi would discover this sooner or later; right now Kirei didn’t have the right to complain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After contacting the employees distributed everywhere by phone, Kirei returned to his room alone. He sat down on the edge of the bed, and felt the quietness and stillness of the empty church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirei questioned his own heart while he stared at the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had already asked himself like this thousands and tens of thousands of times in his life up until now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this question was really pressing down on him tonight. Only, this time he had to come to an answer before dawn break.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just what, is my wish?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the vast amount of information that the employees passed on while they were cleaning up the aftermath, there were two pieces of information that Kirei could not ignore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One – an adult male body that died in a weird fashion appeared before the public at the riverside, where things have sunk into chaos after being stirred up by Caster’s sea demon. The corpse was taken over by the Holy Church and avoided being handed over to the police. It could no longer be identified due to severe facial damage, but due to the traces of the Command Seals on its right hand it can be roughly determined that he was Caster’s Master, Uryū Ryūnosuke. Cause of death – large diameter rifle bullets with diameters of 30 millimeters or more, two shots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other report was even more shocking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a few hours ago, the bodies of Kayneth El-Melloi Archibald and Sola-Ui Nuada-Re Sophia-Ri were found within an abandoned factory on the outskirts of Shinto. The two bodies have similarly been discovered by Church employees while patrolling and was dealt with. A discarded and signed Self-Geis Scroll was found at the scene. This was the naked evidence of the perpetrator having used despicable means to kill Lancer’s Master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emiya Kiritsugu – this cruel and emotionless hunting machine was eliminating his opponents one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What he was afraid was that Kiritsugu was still continuing the war somewhere out there. Different from Kirei, who could only sit on the spot, perplexed, he was stepping towards the Holy Grail pressingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This battlefield named Fuyuki made a man who had continuously devoted to hollow battles re-emerge after a nine-year long silence. However, before Kirei knew just what his intentions and reasons were, he has to leave here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What would that man pray for when he obtains the omnipotent wish-granting vessel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would that answer really fill up the emptiness in Kirei’s heart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Who, are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He suddenly muttered to himself. He had once expected Emiya Kiritsugu with a premonition almost equal to prayers, expecting his answer. Now Kirei had a sense of danger. The image that crisscrossed his mind was that of the women who stood upright in front of Kiritsugu and protected him. Why would they risk their lives for Kiritsugu? Or was it that Kiritsugu had sunken so low, to the mundane degree of sharing his own goal with a third party?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirei felt a presence stirring up in the deep quietness. The presence was approaching him from the corridor outside his door. Kirei had already become very familiar with this presence. Even if he was only walking silently, that Heroic Spirit did not hide the flamboyant majesty emanating out of him. Even if he were stepping into the realm of gods, he remained as obstinate and unrestrained as ever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archer didn’t knock and stepped into Kirei’s room straight away. He sneered with a sarcastic and pitiful tone when he saw Kirei was deep in thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you thinking of, even at this stage? There should be a limit on being slow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… You let Tokiomi-sensei go back on his own, Archer?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was with him until the house. Recently there were poisonous insects more treacherous than Assassin lurking in the night.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirei nodded. That Emiya Kiritsugu won’t ignore the meeting just then; he would definitely seek an opportunity to act during Tokiomi’s journey to or back from the meeting. Kirei had briefed someone thoroughly about that point – not to Tokiomi, but to Archer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:FZ_v03_283.png|thumb|Kirei and Gilgamesh]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, you really are an honest guy. Knowing that you’re situation is getting worse but still worried about the safety of your lord.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a logical decision. I had long finished my duty of being Tokiomi-sensei’s tool, and there were no reasons left to keep staying at Fuyuki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– You don’t really think that, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archer’s gaze seemed to have seen through everything. Silently, Kirei gazed back at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kirei didn’t plan to rebuke, because what Archer said wasn’t wrong. Otherwise, he wouldn’t be sitting here idiotically, and would already be making preparations for leaving Fuyuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even now, the Holy Grail is still calling to you, and you yourself are also longing to keep on fighting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archer said thus. Kirei remained silent, and gave up on rebuttal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what he says, there’s nothing to hide in front of Archer. That Heroic Spirit had even seen through the fact that he was only deceiving everyone including himself. Then, maybe the answer that Kirei had always sought was also already within his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was as if those twin red eyes were gazing from above at little white mice, wandering lost and perplexed. There was no inducement, nor was there salvation; maybe appreciating other’s worries was something that made the King of Heroics delighted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Ever since I can remember, I’ve been looking into one question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if confessing to the darkness within his heart, Kirei stood in front of Archer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wasting time, enduring the pain… but everything ended in fruitlessness. However, right now I feel that I have never been closer to the ‘answer’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I seek must be at Fuyuki, at the end of the war.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he said those words, Kirei once again understood just what drove him to walk on till today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a long time ago, when Kotomine Kirei was yet to be Tōsaka Tokiomi’s hound. The Kirei back then continuously stirred up dissent just for himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since you’ve reflected so much, then why are you perplexed?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archer asked coldly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, Kirei lowered his head and looked at his open hands, then covered his face as if going to sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have an ominous premonition – I would walk towards annihilation when I have obtained all the answers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the expectation that was endowed on Emiya Kiritsugu was not fulfilled –&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if he couldn’t find something else in Matō Kariya’s end either –&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Kirei could no longer turn back; he could only face it. He could only try to face the thing that he discovered in the deaths of his father and wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be better for him to just turn around and leave. Be Tōsaka Tokiomi’s deferent disciple until the end and obediently leave. That way, it would at least look better on the face of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And forget everything from now on. Don’t ask anything, don’t demand anything, and pass through a busy but mundane life like a plant would. No matter what he had lost, this would at least let him rest in peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Don’t think of those boring things, idiot.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archer’s reminder interrupted the thought that he had almost been prepared to fulfil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You won’t be troubled until now if you could change your way of life so easily. You, who’s used to questioning while you’re alive, would die with questions at the end too. You won’t receive the answer, and can’t rest in peace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maybe I should congratulate you. You’re finally going to arrive at the destination after such a lengthy journey.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… You would congratulate someone else, Archer?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archer inclined his head. There was still no sentimentality on his face, but it was sparkling with an innocent and joyous light like a child observing an ant hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I should have told you that observing humanity’s cause and retribution is the most interesting entertainment. I, the king, full-heartedly looks forward to the moment when you come face to face with your destiny.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The King of Heroes said this gallantly. Hearing this, Kirei gave a bitter laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it really so fun to live so stubbornly for the greed of ‘enjoyment’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you’re jealous, you can try to live a little like this too. You won’t fear annihilation once you comprehend just what is enjoyment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phone in the priest’s office in the corridor outside rang. As if he had already predicted it, Kirei did not appear to be surprised in anyway. He walked out of the room, picked up the receiver, and quickly disconnected the phone after just a few words and returned to the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a call from the employees of the Holy Church who originally worked under my father. They now have to report everything to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that Kirei’s expression was unusually relaxed, Archer furrowed his brows and asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are there some good news?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You could say that. This news is quite decisive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this, Kirei hesitated for a while, considering whether he should say it. However, at the end, he still chose confession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I sent people to follow those from the Einsbern camp after the end of the recent meeting. I told them it was my father’s order given before he passed away, so they went and did so. Thanks to that, I found out the place where those three are currently hiding.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Archer heard Kirei through, he couldn’t help but be stunned for a little while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the King of Heroes laughed heartily. He clapped continuously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Honestly Kirei – you really are – ! Haven’t you already made up your mind ages ago!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was still using his own position to detect the movements of the enemy camps, so it would be impossible for him not to join the fight. While Kirei was being anxious, the battle strategy had made concrete advancements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he had not made the mental preparations just then – just a few minutes ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was lost once, and had also wanted to give up. But at the end – King of Heroes, it’s like what you said – someone like me can only live on with questions.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kirei spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and confirmed the Command Seals on his arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two Command Seals on his left lower armm Command Seals that would allow Kirei to make a contract once again with a Servant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Command Seals that were taken back for safe keeping and inherited from his father covered his entire right arm. The innumerable Command Seals, yet to confirm a target for a contract, can be used and forged into highly practical prana that has no alignments, and can be used to restrain Servants as well. That means they can be used as mock Magic Crests. Apart from the fact that they are expandable, the magecraft that Kirei now possessed was enough to rival famous magecraft houses that have collected their Crests through the generations. Kirei’s preparation was more than enough for him to continue participating in the Heaven’s Feel that was still going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were no greater good and no illusionary glories on the road before him. A battle that only belonged to Kotomine Kirei was about to start.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to fill his own nihility, in order to confirm the capacity of his own emptiness – he would question Emiya Kiritsugu, question Matō Kariya, and question the wish-granting vessel, the Holy Grail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hahahaha – however, Kirei, although it’s a bit abrupt, I have a few questions.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archer laughed madly and arrogantly. Those blood-red eyes were permeating with the implications of a prank – and at the same time carried an evil shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you’ve really decided to participate in the War of the Holy Grail, then you would become Tōsaka Tokiomi’s enemy. That’s to say, right now you’re staying defenselessly in the same room with the enemy’s Servant. Isn’t this very awful?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not necessarily; I do still have ways to keep myself alive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archer, interested, narrowed his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirei spoke calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since now I am already opposing Tokiomi-sensei, then I don’t need to hide his lies anymore – Gilgamesh, let me tell you the truth of the Heaven’s Feel that you don’t know about.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… What did you say?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, Archer furrowed his brows with perplexity. Kirei proceeded to speak thoroughly of the truth of the Heaven’s Feel that he got to know from Tokiomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The miracle that occurs in the ‘inside’ of this world cannot be used universally on the ‘outside’ of the world. The fight over the wish-granting vessel is only a camouflage; the ‘Three Noble Families of the Beginning’ has other plans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ceremony that had originally been held in Fuyuki was a kind of attempt to use the souls of seven Heroic Spirits as sacrifices to open the road that leads to the ‘Root’. The promise of ‘Fulfil a miracle’ was also only bait used to attract Heroic Spirits. However, as the result of the unilateral spread of this ‘bait’, the current Heaven’s Feel had lost its original meanings and is only left with an empty shell.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a secret known only to the Matōs, Tōsakas, and Einsberns and people related them. The foreign Masters and all of the Servants are oblivious to this truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This time around, the only magus who wants to fulfil the once long-cherished wish of the ‘Three Noble Families of the Beginning’ is Tōsaka Tokiomi. He wants to kill all seven Servants to activate ‘the Greater Grail’. That’s right, kill all seven. Do you understand? – that’s why Tokiomi-sensei was so stingy with the expenditure of Command Seals. He can only use two Command Seals in the battle with other Masters. He needs to use the final one that’s left to order his own Servant to commit suicide once everything is finished.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archer heard him through without interruption, then questions with a lowered voice and with an extremely apathetic expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… You’re telling me that the loyalty Tōsaka Tokiomi had shown to me were all to deceive me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirei knows his teacher’s character. Therefore, he slowly shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He indeed does have the uttermost respect for ‘Gilgamesh, King of Heroes’. However, it’s completely different for the Servant Archer. That’s to say, you’re only a representation, a meaning not too far off from a statue or a portrait. Everyone who walks past it would give it a respectable look of admiration if it’s put at the most conspicuous place in a gallery – but if this representation was removed when the collection is being rotated off, then it would be despised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s to say, Tokiomi-sensei is a complete ‘magus’ at the end. For him, a Servant is just a tool. He had once calmly told me that even if he admires Heroic Spirits, he won’t harbor any illusions towards idols.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Kirei’s account, Archer nodded dramatically as if suddenly realizing something, then once again showed that evil smile he had beforehand. There was cruelty within tolerance, decisiveness within boldness; it was the smile of a king who was an absolute existence, who could decide everything with just one word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tokiomi – today I’ve finally discovered your worth. Even that boring man can make me so delighted.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If viewed from the meanings hidden beneath those words, this was definitely a tragic declaration enough to freeze someone’s blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“King of Heroes, what do you plan to do? Will you still show loyalty to Tokiomi-sensei even so, and punish my betrayal?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, what should I do? Although he has been disloyal to me, Tokiomi is after all my prana provider. Moreover, where would I get a perfect Master –”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archer stopped speaking, and suddenly gazed at Kirei with a cold expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah – speaking of, it seems like there is a Master here who had obtained Command Seals, but had lost his Servant.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You speak the truth.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a smile to reply to Archer’s naked lure, Kirei lowered his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But does that man have the worth to be graced with the favor of the King of Heroes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No problems. Although it’s not flawless, there is enough potential. Maybe he’d even be able to let me thoroughly enjoy myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
– Like so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment, the final Master and Servant chosen by fate exchanged smiles to each other for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;※※※※※&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘It’ was lost in an abyss of shallow slumber within the darkness sealed in the bottomless earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What ‘It’ dreamt of in the shallow slumber – was the endless ‘prayers’, unreasonable and unattainable, that have been entrusted a long time ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A beautiful world. A beautiful life. A flawless soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because such longings were too strong, so they had to entrust all other evils to one place; that was the wish of the fragile men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through answering that ‘prayer’, ‘It’ had once saved a world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no evil apart from me. This is no imperfection apart from me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am the only one who should be hated. I am the only one who should be abhorred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like thus, ‘It’ saved the world, and let them obtain peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘It’ was not a saint who saved men and aided the world. Without praises, without reverence, without tributes, but only with spurns, only curses, only distain… before ‘It’ knew it, even its name as a human had been rubbed away, only left with a title of its ‘way of existence’, and finally became a concept that was passed down through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, all that had already became a dream of memories that had had its full share of time’s baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just how much time had passed since then?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, ‘It’ was thinking dazedly on top of the bed it had slept on peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It felt like some complicated changes had occurred. That’s right; it was about sixty years ago. Something had happened almost in the blink of an eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because it happened so suddenly, ‘It’ didn’t understand everything completely – when ‘It’ came to, ‘It’ was already at a place like a mother’s warm placenta.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An infinite darkness that sighed in the deepest place beneath the earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back then, it had been a place that had concealed an ‘egg’ that had endless possibilities. One day, like a seed, ‘It’ entered and planted its roots into this place. From that day on, that place because the abdominal cavity that nurtured a darkness that didn’t belong to anything, veritably became a uterus with the purpose of fostering ‘It’ into maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, ‘It’ had surely absorbed the prana that flew in from the leylines in the earth like a baby that obtained nourishment from the mother’s placenta while ‘It’ slept in its shallow slumber. While ‘It’ veritably grew, ‘It’ waited without being discovered by anyone for the arrival of an opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Waiting to one day leave this scorching profound darkness, the moment of delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, ‘It’ – perked up its ears and listened for the sound coming from near ‘It’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just then, someone really did speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…all the evils of this world… it won’t matter… gladly accept it…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aaah, someone was calling ‘It’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blessing and itself were both called by someone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer him. It must be able to right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prana whirlpool that had swelled long ago to an incomparable size in the darkness gave ‘It’ a concrete form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The endless ‘prayers’ that had been entrusted in the distant past should also be able to be fulfilled right now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ‘existence’ like something that was prayed upon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Going to do’ all the things that were wished for. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the pieces of the puzzle had been assembled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gears of fate grinded together, and were now turning bravely, accelerating with the day of completion as their goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All that’s left – was waiting for the birthing canal to open. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As ‘It’ dreamed in its shallow slumber, ‘It’ emitted cries that will dye the world crimson red…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘It’ also repeated its contractions in the darkness beneath the earth, unknown to anyone else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_3|Act 12, Part 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Volume_3_Postface|Postface]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>24.84.218.226</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_3&amp;diff=65242</id>
		<title>Fate/Zero:Act 12 Part 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_3&amp;diff=65242"/>
		<updated>2010-05-11T02:51:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;24.84.218.226: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== -62:48:35 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The twin black eyes that stared at him from his chest level were like a pair of jewels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes – that was the truth; Tōsaka Tokiomi once again felt it himself. This girl is the ultimate treasure that the Tōsaka family obtained after five generations, a rare shining gem that equates to a miracle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tōsaka Rin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she was yet young, she was destined to become a beauty in the future judging by her looks. Rather than her mother’s appearances, Rin had more similarities with Tokiomi’s mother when she was young.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time was dusk; the veil of night has yet to fall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arriving at his wife’s house, Tokiomi, in front of the doors of the Zenjō house, did not plan to step inside. Right now, Tokiomi was one of the Masters who seek the Grail, and had long entered the realm of Shuras. In order to protect his wife and daughter, he had entrusted them to the Zenjōs. This realm does not allow blood or gore to invade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a nervous expression, Rin gazed at her father, who had called her out of the door but didn’t speak a word. Her father didn’t just come to see her, but arrived with something very important. Instinctively, the girl understood it this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had originally decided not to see his daughter until the end of the war. What made him waver was Father Risei’s sudden death last night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old priest was his father’s good friend and watched Tokiomi grow up. Under the secret pact sealed between the two parties, he was there to support Tokiomi’s back. For Tokiomi, this was the biggest factor that made him have a sure confidence in winning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Tokiomi isn’t someone who would be at a loss once he loses his backup. However, it is an indisputable fact that a dark cloud named “unforeseen” had appeared on the road to victory that he had believed wholeheartedly in till now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like how that experienced and stubborn priest had suddenly fell – his own confidence had also suddenly been cut in half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Till yesterday, the victory of the Heaven’s Feel had appeared to Tokiomi as something already in the bag. However, due to the death of his trustworthy companion, at this time he had also made the preparation to devote himself in the gunpowder-covered battlefield as a fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What if… this is the last time he talked to Rin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with the young girl before him, what should he say?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin swallowed, staring at her father, and waited for him to speak to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokiomi knew the respect and longing his daughter had towards him, who is her father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew that what he said to his daughter today would definitely decide Rin’s road from now on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No – there were no doubts for the future; it has all been decided long ago. Rin has no choice but to inherit the title of the sixth head of the Tōsaka family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because of this thought that Tokiomi now bore a little bit of guilt towards his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knelt down, and put his hand on Rin’s head – at that time, Rin suddenly widened her eyes with surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only when he saw his daughter’s reaction did Tokiomi remember that he has never caressed his daughter’s head like this before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was normal for Rin to be shocked, too. Tokiomi also discovered, for the first time, that he didn’t even know just how he should express his gentleness to his daughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rin… put the Association in your debt by the time you mature. I’ll let you decide what to do after that. You should be able to take care of yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He originally had some doubts and didn’t know what to say; but once he opened his mouth, he began to speak on and on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had thought of many ‘maybes’; there were many things to be passed on. How to manage the treasures – that is, jewels – in the house, and the rules of the basement workshop that was inherited from the Great Teacher – all such things, Tokiomi focused on key points and recounted to Rin, who was intently listening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were no Crests, but in truth, it was equal to having Rin appointed as the head of the Tōsaka house for the next generation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tōsaka Tokiomi was definitely not a genius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the members of the Tōsakas through the generations, his talents are mediocre at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that the Tokiomi right now is a skilled and respected magus was largely due to the fact that he had always loyally obeyed the family creed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was why he could always be confident and elegant – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he wanted to achieve a ten-fold result, then he must give out twenty-fold of practice. Elegantly and composedly pass all sorts of cruel training; that had become Tokiomi’s creed. If one has to find something about him that’s better than others, then maybe it would only come down to the two things of complete self-control and a will of self-restraint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father, who was both his teacher and the previous head of the household, should already have fully foreseen just what a hard journey his son would embark upon if the son had the way of magecraft as his ambition. Therefore, when his forebear passed the Magic Crest onto Tokiomi, he had repeatedly asked his son – ‘will you inherit the family business?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These questions are merely very ritualistic, and it’s only for a show too. As the only son, what Tokiomi had been taught since childhood was an education of how to become a leader. This pride that was nurtured since his childhood made him have no other dreams in his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so – this method of ‘asking’ was still used; that is, Tokiomi still has an incomplete ‘ability to choose’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that he thought back, for Tokiomi, this was the best gift that his father gave him as the previous head of the family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tōsaka Tokiomi decided to enter the way of magecraft through his own will, and decided not to be swayed by fate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was indeed this preparation that gave Tokiomi an iron will. What supported him through the days of merciless, strict practices ever since then was indeed this proud overconfidence of ‘this is the way of life I chose for myself’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If only he would be able to pass the treasure that he got from his father onto his daughter – Tokiomi thought sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that was already impossible to be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Rin and Sakura, there were no choices for them in the first place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of them has all elements, having five multiple elements as her alignment. The other has no elemental alignments, having Imaginary Numbers only. Both sisters have a rare potential that can be equated to miracles. This had surpassed the limits of so-called natural talents or inborn skill; it is almost like a curse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A magical nature would equally gather magical powers to it. Prominent people who are far outside the rules inevitably ‘gather’ equally extraordinary experiences. This can not be controlled by the person’s own will. There is only one way to deal with this kind of a destiny – consciously walk away from the rules yourself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from understanding and practicing the way of magecraft themselves, there are no other ways to deal with the magical powers hidden in the blood of Tokiomi’s daughters. Moreover, the protection of the Tōsaka house can only be endowed on one of them. This fact tormented Tokiomi for a long time. The one who did not become the inheritor would get mired in all kinds of odd evens due to her own blood, and trouble bound find her. If the Association found this kind of ‘ordinary humans’, those guys would definitely gladly put her in formaldehyde as a specimen in the name of ‘protection’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Precisely because of that, it was nothing better than a godsend for the Matō house to hope to have Sakura as their adopted daughter. He had obtained the way to have both his beloved daughters inherit first-class magecraft, unconstrained by their bloodline’s consequence, and carve out their own lives. At that time, Tokiomi could be said to be freed from the heavy burden of being a father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But can it really be achieved? – Tokiomi didn’t even have that confidence. This question continued to torment him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Rin’s talents, she should find it to be easier to understand the mysteries of the way of magecraft than Tokiomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, compared with embarking on this road through a choice of his own will, what a painful thing it would be if she tries to escape her destiny but still ends up on this path at the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he is unable to give any guidance on the trials that Rin will face and just disappear like this – would such a Tōsaka Tokiomi count as a fitting father?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if questioning the confusion in his heart, Tokiomi once again condensed all his thoughts into the hand he had put on Rin’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin let his large hand caress her head, but her jet-black eyes remained gazing, unmoving, at her father. There was not a sliver of anxiety or doubt in that look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Aah, really.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This unconditional reverence and trust finally brought answers for Tokiomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no need to apologize to this child, nor worry about her future path. Faced with the proud child of the Tōsaka family, the previous generation, who was about to pass away, no longer needs to entrust anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:FZ_v03_00q.jpg|thumb|“Rin, the Holy Grail will appear eventually. It is our duty as the Tōsaka family to win it. More importantly – if you want to be a magus, you can’t avoid it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl nodded adamantly. Her eyes made pride fill Tokiomi’s chest.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rin, the Holy Grail will appear eventually. It is our duty as the Tōsaka family to win it. More importantly – if you want to be a magus, you can’t avoid it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl nodded adamantly. Her eyes made pride fill Tokiomi’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokiomi did not feel this kind of pride even when he inherited the position as the head of the family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll have to get going now. You know what to do now, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes – take care, father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin answered resolutely with a clear voice. Tokiomi nodded and stood up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lifting his head, he cast one look inside the house and happened to catch the eyes of Aoi, who was standing by the window and peering out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trust and encouragement was in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And thankfulness and reassurance was in her eyes that responded to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like that, Tokiomi turned his back on his wife and daughter, and left the Zenjō house without a backward glance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confusion is a shadow created from a restless heart. That is far from elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember the family creed in your heart; Rin’s sight told him that once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he still had regrets towards his daughter, then – it must be his failure and the self that cannot fulfill his long-cherished wish through the Holy Grail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he wants to become a father that can lift his head up high and proudly puff out his chest in front of Rin, then Tōsaka Tokiomi must become a perfect and flawless magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only then – can he complete the magecraft art of the Tōsaka family with his own two hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He must become a father who’s fit to teach and guide his daughter, a truly perfect father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a brand-new decisiveness, Tōsaka Tokiomi embarked on his return journey in the dusk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again towards Fuyuki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the veil of the night would descend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_2|Act 12, Part 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_4|Act 12, Part 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>24.84.218.226</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_2&amp;diff=65241</id>
		<title>Fate/Zero:Act 12 Part 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_2&amp;diff=65241"/>
		<updated>2010-05-11T02:35:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;24.84.218.226: /* -64:21:13 */ pronoun: us to we; spelling: great to greet, till -&amp;gt; until&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== -64:21:13 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The warm afternoon sunlight gently warmed the outer walls of the storeroom and gradually slanted towards the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the air in the storeroom remained silent and cold. A few rays of sunlight shone in from the small skylight, as if bathing the storeroom in the soft dusk of afternoon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber was sitting on the ground with her back against the wall, waiting for the arrival of that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the magic circle beside her was Irisviel, who still laid face-up with her hands crossed across her chest. She was still deep asleep. Saber had, without moving, gazed at her sleeping profile ever since she brought her here this morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would the magic circle that Irisviel and she drew together yesterday work as expected?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Irisviel, who is a homunculus, it appeared as if resting in this magic circle is the only way of recovering. In the past, a ceremony would also be held with it. However, considering the current situation, it seemed to be a very distant and unreachable past.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was truly a long night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caster, who hindered the battle and joined mid-way, was finally defeated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, the duel with Lancer ended into a heartrending manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The War of the Holy Grail made great advancements last night, with two Servants leaving the battle. Saber could indeed be said to have played an extremely important part no matter what the situation of battle was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be a lie to say that she’s not tired, but right now she was more worried about Irisviel’s situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She recalled that they were already signs since morning. Irisviel had called it a defect in the functions of a homunculus. However, Saber couldn’t figure out just what had happened yesterday to make her body condition worsen so much. It wasn’t due to wounds, nor did she undertake overly vigorous exercise. If this situation happened to the Master that formally sealed a contract with Saber, then it’s very probable that it was due to Saber’s tiredness and the increase of the prana supply that increased the Master’s burden. But if that were the case then it shouldn’t be Irisviel, who is only a substitute Master, but Kiritsugu instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gentle sunlight shone in through the skylight. As the time went past noon, the sunlight also slowly changed its angle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally – Irisviel moved slightly. The stilled air moved as if there were ripples stirred within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber immediately widened her eyes, and saw that Irisviel was slowly sitting up as she moaned in anguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Saber…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lazily brushing the silver strands of hair away from her eyes she looked at Saber, who guarded her side, with a lost gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Irisviel, how are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Umm, mm. I’m fine now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s impossible. Saber wanted to rebuke, but she saw that the reddish color of Irisviel’s cheeks have returned to its normal healthy state. It’s hard to believe that she was in a coma until now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, she gave a small stretch, as if joyfully waking up in the morning after having fully rested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm – looks like I made you worry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N… no. It’d be great if it’s really fine… but…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm, I understand what you want to say, Saber.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a bitter smile, Irisviel combed through her long hair with her hands, and tidied her clothes that have gone slightly messy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like I really did have a lot of problems after I came here. It shouldn’t matter if I just remain quietly like this, but – Saber, from now on, I may be unable to stay beside you and support you anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Irisviel…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irisviel said in a rather downcast manner. On the contrary, it made Saber a little surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, although it’s very embarrassing, but compared to becoming your burden –”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, that’s not it. I hope you’ll be more careful with your body. It’s all my fault. I feel like this is a reminder to me, saying that because I forced you to continuously participate in battles that you…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber stopped, afraid that what she may say next could hurt Irisviel. Irisviel smiled weakly, and said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don’t need to worry about that. We homunculus are different from humans, and we understand the structure of our body very clearly. It’s like a car; if a car doesn’t flash a warning light when the gas runs out, then that’s really what’s called malfunctioning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although those words were correct, the analogy wasn’t fitting enough. Hearing this, Saber became silent with a gloomy face. Then, with a very serious gaze, she looked at Irisviel with a frontal stare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Irisviel, although you are indeed a homunculus, but I never thought of treating you differently from ordinary humans. Therefore, no matter what, you don’t need to speak so lowly of yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber said it so straightforwardly that Irisviel conceded her defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Saber, you’re so gentle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone who got to know you would think this way. Irisviel, you’re a very charismatic person.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order for the conversation to stop being so heavy, Saber deliberately joked with a light tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For a woman, her body would often have various discomforts. There’s no need for you to be ashamed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, even Irisviel gave a bitter smile of embarrassment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Speaking of that, Saber, you’re also a girl – umm, wouldn’t it be problematic? You have to act as a man during such times.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, about that –” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that Irisviel’s face has regained its usual smile, Saber relaxed, so she continued with a tone that’s even lighter than usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You wouldn’t know it, but I had the extra protection of my Noble Phantasm when I was alive. Not to mention disease, even aging had stopped for me. Therefore, no discomforts would appear for my body. I’d still be like I am right now even ten years later.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Saber suddenly saw that Irisviel’s expression became anxious, as if she was in discomfort, so she quickly stopped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she couldn’t understand how come this casual topic got Irisviel so down, Saber discovered that currently Irisviel was in no mood to chat with her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Anyways, Irisviel, you don’t need to worry about anything. Indeed, I would be more relieved with you covering me, but now not many enemies are left. Even if I act alone, I’ll still have complete confidence in victory.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Saber, if you truly act ‘alone’, then I won’t worry either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber couldn’t help but feel a bitterness welling up in her throat when she realized the true meanings of Irisviel’s words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, she wasn’t acting alone. The Master that made a contract with the Servant Saber was still on the same battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, Saber… from now on, will you be able to treat Kiritsugu as a comrade, and fight beside him?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wasn’t able to answer immediately. This act showed the struggles within the King of Knights’s heart blatantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… If all other Masters seek the Holy Grail only due to their own selfish desires, then I believe the Grail should be obtained by Kiritsugu. I have no objection over becoming his ‘sword’ due to that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she answered with a subdued tone, Saber furrowed her brows as if she couldn’t hide her distress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– But I wish the only one who becomes a ‘sword’ would be me. I don’t want to once again intervene in Kiritsugu’s methods.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber’s heart couldn’t help but feel a throbbing pain as she recalled Diarmuid’s end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how much she understands the man called Kiritsugu, no matter how much a concession she’s willing to make, Saber can not forgive that scene no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now I need to perform battles that Kiritsugu have to agree with. As a Servant, I can obtain victory without staining the Master’s hands, can’t I? The remaining three Servants cannot win against me no matter what.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irisviel nodded. She could only nod. It was already a miracle for Saber to retain such a fighting spirit after having witnessed Kiritsugu’s despicable behavior with her own eyes. However, on the other hand, she also knew that right now Saber wanted very much for Kiritsugu to trust her at least minimally, but there was no possibility for Kiritsugu to do so. The meaning of the phrase ‘true victory’ differed as drastically as heaven and earth between the ‘King of Knights’ and the ‘Magus Killer’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relying on her unyielding will to strive until victory is obtained and a perseverance that allows her to rise once again no matter how many times she’s defeated –&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A prudence that completely eliminates all possible reasons that may cause his defeat – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their goals are both the same, their methods are fatally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For me, the Holy Grail is like myself. Because from the moment I was born, I have the ‘vessel’ that allows its descent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Irsiviel’s words, Saber nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard about it. Your duty is ‘the guardian of the vessel’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, although Saber is with her 24 hours a day, she still does not know how and where she hid the ‘vessel of the Grail’. Since they trusted each other, then there’s no need for her to ask. All Saber needs to do is to accept the ‘vessel’ from her hands once she obtained victory in all battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Therefore, no matter what happens, I hope that my ‘treasure’ would be passed into the hands of those I love – Kiritsugu, and you, Saber.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irisviel said, as if praying. Saber nodded resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Back then, when I was first summoned, I already swore to protect you and obtain the final victory. I don’t plan on going back on that oath.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irisviel could only smile and nod ambiguously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they were to fulfil the initial purpose of the ‘Three Noble Families of the Beginning’ – reaching ‘Akasha’, then Command Seals must be used to demand Saber, who has defeated all the Servants, to kill herself and use all seven Heroic Spirits as sacrifices for the Holy Grail to end the war. However, what Irisviel and Kiritsugu entrusted to the Grail was no such wish. Although the wish of ending all conflicts and ‘changing the world’ seemed immense, it does not leap out of the boundary of ‘miracles’ at the end. The changes that occur according to its result would only happen ‘within the world’ at the maximum. It is really too easy compared to the goal of reaching ‘the root of all things’ that is ‘outside’ the world. However, if they only want to fulfil a miracle in the physical world, then they wouldn’t need the ancient Lady of Winter herself as the ‘vessel’ to completely awaken the Great Grail. Enough prana would be replenished for Kiritsugu and Saber to fulfil their wish as long as they defeat the other six enemy Servants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, what Irisviel was more worried about in the two’s process of experiencing this cruel war of survival was – compared to the enemy’s strength, what was more important was Kiritsugu and Saber’s disagreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As their ways of living and beliefs were the complete opposite, the conflict between those two were unavoidable. Therefore, Irisviel believed that she should do her best to soften the conflict between them. But regarding whether she can actually achieve that – actually, there was already no more hope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Irisviel’s body was already – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ –? Someone’s presence is getting closer, Irisviel.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber’s face was covered with alertness. Then, Irisviel also detected the guest from the reaction of the bounded field established in the courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ – Ahh, don’t worry. This is Maiya’s presence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a soft knock of the storeroom door, it was indeed Hisau Maiya herself who came in. She had her usual cold and dispassionate expression, and her icy cold beauty made Saber move her eyes away with some displeasure. Judging from her action of mercilessly shooting Lancer’s two Masters dead, she was indeed only cruelly and loyally executing Kiritsugu’s plans. However, Saber found it very hard to agree to such an action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was unknown whether Maiya understood those inner thoughts of Saber’s. Like always, she didn’t greet them, nor did she say anything in a roundabout way, but cut into the main topic straightaway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tōsaka Tokiomi sent a secret messenger. He got his familiar to bring a letter. Madam, it is for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Secret messenger?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Irisviel withdrew from Einsbern castle, it had become a dangerous house of traps under Kiritsugu’s hand in order to make other unaware Masters fall into the bait. Maiya’s bats were responsible for surveillance. Just then, a familiar, not a magus, had appeared there with documents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was a jade bird. According to Kiritsugu’s deductions, it should be a puppet that the Tōsaka magi habitually use.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s what I heard too. Then, where’s the letter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here –”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the note that Maiya handed to her, Irisviel began to read. All pleasantries and formalities were emitted on it, and the writer’s intentions were written very simply and openly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… That’s to say, he petitions us to fight together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irisviel gave a snort of derision. Saber was the same. Just thinking about that Archer’s Master’s intentions made her annoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“An alliance? Even now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tōsaka should feel very uneasy about how to deal with the remaining Rider and Berserker. He thinks we’re the easiest to deal with, so he invited us to unite with him – that’s to say, compared to the other two groups, we were belittled.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter said that if Irisviel is interested in a negotiation, then Tokiomi would humbly await at Fuyuki Church at midnight tonight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As the Supervisor, the Holy Church should stay neutral. How did it agree to let him do this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s because it appears that the Supervisor, Father Risei, is already dead. That is to say, the War of the Holy Grail has no Supervisor this time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Maiya’s explanation, Irisviel nodded with approval.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kiritsugu said that the relationship between Tōsaka and the Church had also been exposed with this. The Supervisor, who supported him, died, so he began to change his plans in a hurry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Irisviel, the opponent is the magus that controls Archer. I feel that we shouldn’t trust him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remembering her disgust towards that golden Heroic Spirit, Saber concluded with caution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am at my optimum condition now my left hand had healed completely. I can single-handedly defeat Rider and Berserker without a need of forging alliances. Of course, Archer is of no exception.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber said, full of confidence. Irisviel nodded first, but then crossed her arms with concern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although what Saber said is true, but Tōsaka has other things that can force us to concede. He has things we don’t… such as certain intelligences.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maiya nodded upon hearing this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. For example, if Tōsaka can get information about the whereabouts of  the headquarters of Rider’s camp, then it’s worth the risk of going into his trap and obtain this intelligence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Can that still be unknown? I didn’t think such a kid would make it so troublesome for Kiritsugu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s because Rider and his Master usually ride their high-speed flying Noble Phantasm, so it’s impossible to follow them on land. My bats are also unable to match their speed, so we can never catch them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Concerning ways of hiding their trail, can they be even better than that Lord El-Melloi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although it is surprising, we have checked all the locations within the entire Fuyuki area that a magus may set up a workshop, but still didn’t find Rider and his Master.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Maiya said, what troubled Kiritsugu the most at the moment was the search for Waver Velvet’s headquarters. Although Emiya Kiritsugu knew well all the methods for a magus to hide himself, he still couldn’t have guessed that a Master omitted even accommodation funds and boarded in civilian houses straightaway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But what are the possibilities that Tōsaka Tokiomi have such intelligences?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maiya replied affirmatively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tōsaka Tokiomi had conducted various sorts of thorough preparations from the beginning of the War of the Holy Grail. The Supervisor is a very good example; moreover –”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maiya paused when she reached this part, and discreetly gave a glance at Irisviel’s expression. She, who was silent, appeared to have thought the same as Maiya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Moreover, we think that Tōsaka is also controlling Assassin’s Master – Kotomine Kirei, in secret. If that man stands at a position that can influence Kotomine Kirei, then his invitation is still advantageous for us in some degree.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kotomine Kirei…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the first time Saber heard this name, but she easily understood this man means very much to them just judging from the solemn and heavy expressions Irisviel and Maiya were wearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Remember this, Saber.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With an oddly stiff tone, Irisviel said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In this War of the Holy Grail, if someone can defeat Kiritsugu and obtain the Holy Grail… then he must be this man called Kotomine Kirei. Kiritsugu said so himself. He had locked the goal onto this man named Kirei from the beginning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maiya and Irisviel didn’t say much. But even so, Saber still obtained a rather clear understanding of this man called Kotomine Kirei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that they spoke of it, Saber also recalled a mysterious attacker had hurt Irisviel and Maiya, who was hiding in the castle, badly during the battle in the Einsbern forest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a resolute tone, Irisviel declared thus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Apart from the matter of alliance, there is the need to prod out what intelligences lay in Tōsaka’s hands at the moment. Let me go to Fuyuki Church to confirm it tonight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since such a clear command had been given, then Saber couldn’t say much anymore. Moreover, she was also very attentive of that Kotomine. If Kiritsugu can consider him as a nemesis, then he must need special attention without a doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Right, Saber. You have a job today too.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber was rather confused when Maiya suddenly called to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. Since you could skilfully drive that Mercedes, I’ve prepared a mechanical prop even more fitting for guerrilla warfare according to Kiritsugu’s orders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, Saber appeared to be interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s good. A machine that is more suitable to battle than a ‘car’ is a very big help for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s parked outside right now. Take a look to see if you can use it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mmm, I’ll go right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber walked out of the storeroom with expectant and light steps. Maiya watched her leave, expressionless as usual. However, she sighed within her heart for the fact that Saber appeared only as an ordinary girl no matter how one looks at it, and it’s absolutely impossible to discern that she was the King of Knights, Arturia – no matter what, ordinarily, Saber only appeared to be a rather mature short girl; no one would believe that she was indeed that king who made glorious victories during that battle-ravaged time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was rare for Maiya to have such meaningless emotions for things apart from work. Just as she was about to mutter something to herself, which is rarer still, she heard something fall down beside her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning her head she saw that Irisviel, who was sitting in the magic circle just now, was once again lying on the ground. Her state was very unusual. Sweat was pouring down her pallid face; her breathing was painful and fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ma, madam… what’s wrong?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maiya hurried up and took her in her arms. The slender body in her arms was abnormally hot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Did Saber… see this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irisviel asked bitterly, with no fear or shame in her tone. She seemed to have no questions about these sudden abnormalities happening to her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Madam, your body, just what…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Hehe, Maiya’s panicking face… is actually… rather cute…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you talking about? Now’s not the time to say this. I’ll get Saber and Kiritsugu here immediately, please stay awake!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maiya made to stand up, but Irisviel reached out and pressed down on her shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This isn’t abnormal; this is – predetermined a long time ago. For the current me to continue existing as a ‘human’ is already so lucky it seems miraculous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sensing that there were deeper meanings in her words, Maiya calmed herself. Although she was still nervous, she had recovered her usual cool.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Does Kiritsugu also know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irisviel nodded, but she softly added a ‘but’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saber… does not know. She still has to face important battles… don’t let her worry about anything else.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a deep sigh, Maiya once again let Irisviel’s body lie quietly face-up within the magic circle. She knew this is the position for her, who is a homunculus, to fully rest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Should I also pretend that I don’t know about this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… No, Maiya… I’ve got something to say to you… is that alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maiya nodded, stood up, and looked outside the storeroom. After she made sure Saber was no longer in the courtyard, she quietly closed the door and returned to Irisviel’s side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ok, Saber can’t hear us now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irisviel nodded, adjusted her rapid breathing, and said calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am the homunculus designed for the Heaven’s Feel… you should know this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The guardian of the vessel – my duty is to manage and transport the ‘vessel’ prepared for the Holy Grail’s descent. Actually, that’s not completely accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the previous Heaven’s Feel, not only did Grandfather Acht lose his Servant, the precious ‘vessel’ of the Grail was also broken during to the war. In the Third Heaven’s Feel, since the ‘vessel’ was damaged before the victor was decided, the war was meaningless. That’s when Grandfather began to reflect and decided to cover the ‘vessel’ this time inside a humanoid shape that has a consciousness and can self-manage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her nonchalant voice was as if she was leisurely recounting things that have nothing to do with her. It was probably because she’s seen through everything that she had decided to speak out everything about her body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And that is – me. The ‘vessel’ itself was granted the instinct to live. In order to dodge all sorts of dangers by itself, Grandfather made the ‘vessel’ into ‘Irisviel’.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How can that be… then, you…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maiya’s heart was not cold as a rock. She couldn’t help but lose her composure when faced with the impact of this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Three Servants have already deceased in battle, and the war would end very soon. The function of the ‘vessel’ within me would begin to ceaselessly put pressure on this unnecessary outer appearance with the passage of time. In the future I would, gradually and without a doubt, become unable to move, until at last – Maiya, I wouldn’t even be able to talk you like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biting her lower lip, Maiya was silent for a while, and she carefully repeated her previous questions once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Does Kiritsugu really know everything? Does he know what kind of situation you’re currently in?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, that’s why he gave me Saber’s scabbard… Avalon • All is a Distant Utopia… do you know its abilities?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The ability to stop aging and limitlessly heal the wielder – that’s what I heard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It prevented the peeling off of my ‘outer shell’. I originally thought I’d be overcome very quickly, but thanks to it I can still maintain a human appearance and behave as such until now… also, if I increase in distance from Saber like now, the situation would suddenly worsen…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was already unable to get up. Faced with Irisviel, who seemed as if sunken to the edge of death, Maiya couldn’t help but lower her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maiya cannot imagine what Saber’s response would be had she been here. Rather than suffering herself, the girl who was the model of chivalry would be more distressed with others’ pain. If she knew that the victory that she expected can only be achieved with Irisviel’s sacrifice as the prerequisite, it would be unknown whether she would still be able to grasp the holy sword like before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Why are you telling me this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maiya asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irisviel only smiled peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hisau Maiya – you’re the only one who won’t pity me. You’d definitely agree with me… that’s what I believe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maiya gazed at her smile silently, then nodded soundlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Madam, I – I had originally thought that you’re someone who’s very hard to be close to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No such thing – can you understand me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maiya nodded without hesitation, showing her agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was precisely because she was a woman who was born as a human but lived as a machine that she’s able to express ‘agreement’ to another woman who was made as a machine but faced her end as a human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if I were to give up this life of mine – Irisviel, I would protect you till the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for Emiya Kiritsugu, please don’t die. For the fulfilment of that man’s dream.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stretching out a shaking hand, Irisviel grasped Hisau Maiya’s hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_1|Act 12, Part 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_3|Act 12, Part 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>24.84.218.226</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_4&amp;diff=57928</id>
		<title>Fate/Zero:Act 11 Part 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_4&amp;diff=57928"/>
		<updated>2010-02-02T06:39:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;24.84.218.226: /* -72:37:17 */ &amp;quot;forming and returning&amp;quot; not &amp;quot;forming and returns&amp;quot; - inconsistent tenses/participles being put together&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== -72:37:17 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kayneth hid in the shadows deep inside the abandoned factory and gazed at the situation of the battle outside. The thoughts in his heart, contrary to the incorrupt preparedness of those knights, were only boiling with anxiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the victor remained long undecided, he was getting more fidgety by the second with those anxious feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why couldn’t he win?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Saber underestimated Lancer so much, why would Lancer’s spear still be unable to hit Saber?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer became very clear upon some careful thinking – that is, Lancer is very weak, far more inferior to Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, he regretted profoundly for not getting the Heroic Spirit Alexander.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would never have turned out like this had he made the King of Conquerors his Servant as he had previously planned. Having his Holy Relic stolen at the crucial moment, he had to summon Diarmuid as a substitute in a hurry. As long as a first-rate, authentic Master such as himself is present, those small disadvantages can be amended even if the ranks of the Heroic Spirit were lowered. The parts that the Servant lacks in will be amended by his own talent; Lord El-Melloi did indeed have such a fearless attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, right now, having lost his Magic Circuits, Kayneth had long lost his previous confidence. In order to survive this war with his sole remaining Command Seal and an inferior Servant, he had to be even more prudent than before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is no definite chance of victory, the right thing to do would be to immediately escape with the Master. Although he hadn’t gotten around asking how Lancer managed to lose Gáe Buidhe, the chances of victory against Saber became even more elusive after her left hand had healed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now wasn’t the time to stick to battles; Lancer should have other duties needing to be prioritized over this. It would be impossible for the current Kayneth to search and rescue Sola by himself. It simply cannot be done without ordering his Servant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But – just how stupid is that Lancer? Can’t he even realize the severity of such a situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fretting, Kayneth scratched his head repetitively. How great would it be if he could use a Command Seal right now! Why did he just have to have only one Command Seal by his hand? It was such a pity for Sola to take away two Command Seals. If only she was able to trust Kayneth…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right then, Kayneth’s neck suddenly felt an unnatural flow of air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A piece of paper fluttered down beside him. It was an extremely ordinary piece of notepaper, but Kayneth fixed his eyes on the few concise words on it with a deadly gaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– If you don’t want your beloved one to die, then quietly look behind you –”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stunned, Kayneth’s eyes widened, and he moved the wheels of the wheelchair to change the direction his body was facing. Deep inside the pitch-black abandoned factory, the light coming in through a skylight illuminated one single place like a spotlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outlines of woman, lying on the floor as if deep asleep, emerged out of the dim and cold light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kayneth would never mistake those features no matter how dim the light is or how far the distance becomes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the pain and haggardness on Sola’s steel-grey face showed that something had evidently occurred, the strand of hair beside her mouth quivered as if blown by a breeze. That was the proof of her breathing. She was still alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kayneth forgot the warning on the paper and almost cried out despite himself. Then, like a wraith emerging out of the darkness, a human figure stepped into the weak light and showed himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old coat, those untidy hair and listless whiskers, and only those pair of eyes, different from the gloomy countenance, fierily emitted a razor-sharp light – that unforgettable man, the only one who had cruelly torn apart all the Magic Circuits in Kayneth’s body, that hateful flunky of the Einsberns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had probably transported the unconscious Sola in quietly from the back door during the gap formed while Saber and Lancer concentrated in fighting each other. The barrel of the submachine gun in the man’s hand aimed steadily at Sola’s forehead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It just has to be… that bastard…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kayneth had experience that viper-like cruelty and seamless prudence first-hand. Compared to anger and hatred – a deep despair that far surpassed all other emotions made him hang his head powerlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It really was the worse situation he could think of. The woman he loves was captured by the most difficult enemy that he didn’t even want to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, just before he sank into a panic, the voice of reason stopped Kayneth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There must be some purpose for that man to deliberately show himself and let Kayneth confirm Sola’s wellbeing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kayneth turned his head and cast a glance at Lancer, who was fighting with all he had in the abandoned empty area. Judging from the two Servants’ position in battle, Sola’s location was a dead spot that they can’t see. The two of them were both bent on dealing with the strong enemy in front of them, completely ignorant to this new invader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kayneth couldn’t guess what the man wanted, so he silently inclined his head, showing his intention of obeying the other’s wish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man took a roll of vellum out of his coat and cast it into the air after casually opening it. Although the weight of vellum cannot be compared to the notepaper beforehand, simple manipulations of air was enough to make it fly with the wind. Like a jellyfish, the vellum floated across space slowly and leisurely, and landed on Kayneth’s knees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although others would only perceive this as some meaningless figures and well-made patterns the things recorded on it was, for Kayneth, a perfect magecraft document written in a format that he was familiar with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
– Only that the content was very rarely seen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Binding magecraft: Target – Emiya Kiritsugu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crests of the Emiya family hereby command: Provided that the following conditions are met, this oath shall become a commandment and bind the target without exception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oath:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the fifth head of the Emiya house, Kiritsugu, son of Noritaka: regarding both Kayneth El-Melloi Archibald and Sola-Ui Nola-Re Sophia-Ri, all intentions and actions to kill and harm shall be forbidden for all eternity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…………………………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Self-Geis Scroll – one of the most merciless contract magecrafts that would only be used in the treacherous society of magi when a contract that absolutely cannot be disobeyed was to be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is an enforced curse that forcibly uses the functions of one’s own Magic Crests upon oneself. Theoretically, it has a power that cannot be erased by any method. Even if the caster lost his life, the Magic Crests would bind the soul of the dead man and would not pass down the generations. It is a very dangerous magecraft. For magi, a parley that involves offering such a declaration would in fact mean a maximal concession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it wasn’t something Kayneth often saw, it was indeed proper in the way it was written, with no loopholes. The signature made with the blood of the declarer himself was evidently pulsing with prana, showing that the spell was already established and was currently working.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say – when the conditions recorded in the bottom half of the declaration is fulfilled, that man – Emiya Kiritsugu will give up a part of his free will, and the contract will be confirmed as an unbreakable curse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holding the vellum with shaking hands, Kayneth read the conditions to establish the contract over and over. As if hoping the contents would change the next time he reads it, he stubbornly contemplated those words repeatedly. He bent his entire will to consider if the contents left any gaps that may form contradictions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, different from Kayneth’s wavering thoughts, the most logical part of his heart had already accepted his own yielding. The possibility that his beloved woman and himself may return to their homeland alive – at this moment, isn’t that his greatest wish?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he hesitated a few more moments, Emiya Kiritsugu would probably pull the trigger. After the first bullet took away Sola’s life, the barrel would definitely point at Kayneth himself. There were no choices for him. Whether to lose everything or to regard that declaration as his last hope of life… that was the only difference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a dim and blank look as if he was an empty shell, he looked at the final Command Seal on his right hand and then gave the final unbreakable command as Lancer’s Master.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without a sign, without a reason – brilliant vermillion scattered all over the earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone appeared to be equally shocked. Saber, Irisviel, and even Lancer himself widened their eyes at this overly abrupt end – Lancer’s own shock should probably be the most intense, since he had not a sliver of expectation or preparedness for that agony and despair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dazed, Lancer gazed at the crimson flowers that dripped from the red spear shaft to the ground. No matter how, he could not believe that it was all his own blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His own beloved spear pierced his heart. It was no one else’s but his own two hands that forcibly stabbed the spear tip into his own body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:FZ_v03_207.png|thumb|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, it wasn’t his intention, nor was it his wish. What his crimson spear was supposed to pierce was Saber’s heart, and what was supposed to pierce his own heart should have been Saber’s holy sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Able to rob everything away from him at a whim, regardless of his fighting spirit or beliefs – no such great power exists apart from Command Seals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Lancer was overly focused on the duel with Saber, he did not notice the treaty secretly sealed in the dim abandoned factory beside him until the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Use up all the Command Seals, and let the Servant finish himself’” – that was the required condition within the Self-Geis Scroll Emiya Kiritsugu brought up. He demanded Kayneth to use up all the Command Seals and completely destroy the Servant – a total retreat from the Holy Grail War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crimson tears flew out of Lancer’s wide eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For him, it was already the second time to be murdered by his lord. It was precisely because Diarmuid ua Duibhne was bent on overcoming that unhappy end that he wished so strongly to return to this world from the Throne of Heroes. However, the end that he received was a replay of that tragedy – he only experienced that despair and sorrow once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Heroic Spirit looked behind him with eyes wet with blood and tears. Just then, two Masters walked out of the abandoned factory to witness his end. They were Kayneth, sitting on his wheelchair with an empty and dazed expression and another man, who stood and carried Sola’s comatose body in his hands. He was the anonymous true Master of Saber that he saw at Einsbern castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you… so…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kneeling in a pool of his own blood, Lancer tried his best to speak with a hoarse and low sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you want victory so much!? Do you want to win the Holy Grail so much? Even … willing to trample on my only true wish… you, don’t you feel ashamed!?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His beauty twisted with blood and tears, changing into a completely different countenance akin to a demon’s. Lancer, forgetting everything except hatred, no longer distinguished between friend and foe. Thinking of Kiritsugu, Saber, and everything in the world, he roared out a growl of vengeance that tore at his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unforgivable… I’ll never forgive you! You dead men who are slaved by fame, and desecrated the glory of knights… let my blood stain that dream! I curse the Holy Grail! I curse that your wishes will become disasters! When you fall into the frying pan of hell, do not forget my, Diarmuid’s, anger!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he gradually lost his material body and crumpled as a hazy shade, he screamed curses until the final moment when he disappeared. There was no longer the glorious figure of a Heroic Spirit, but only an evil spirit roaring with resentment. Servant Lancer had finally been completely eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if at a loss, Kayneth gazed at the blank space left by Lancer’s disappearance. Casually, Kiritsugu placed Sola, who was still deep asleep, on his knees. As Kayneth softly caressed the haggard sleeping face of his beloved, he asked Kiritsugu with a weak voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Then your enforcement has been…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, it’s established. It’s already impossible to kill you…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiritsugu slowly moved back as he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it – maybe that was the signal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For me, that is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Kayneth mumbled in a low voice Hisau Maiya, who witnessed everything in the shadows far away, silently pulled the trigger of the Steyr AUG assault rifle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kayneth and Sola were captured by the aim of the night vision scope and were mercilessly exposed to a rain of automatically-fired bullets. For the two of them, who have lost the protection of Volumen Hydragyrum and had no Servants left in service, the 5.56mm high-speed bullet rain of baptism was an inescapable gale of death. In the savage power of the bullets that they had so despised in the past, the magus and his fiancée’s bodies were torn in pieces and fell to the concrete ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He only doubted if the magecraft of the Self-Geis Scroll was tempered with, but missed the trap hidden behind the meaning of the important contract. That finally took away the fate of the genius magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uuu… Ahhh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps Sola, who died from the bullets without pain, was the luckier one. Tragically, even after he was transformed into a sieve and fell down from the wheelchair, Kayneth still remained breathing. He had been dealt many fatal wounds all over his body and had no more hope of surviving. However, even if he had only seconds left to live, it would be a cruelly long time if it were to be passed by enduring the pain and agony of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Ahhh… Kill… Kill me…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, that is a contract I can’t fulfill.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiritsugu ignored the weak entreating sounds beside his feet, and replied with a nonchalant voice as he exhaled the purple smoke that he had breathed in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound that sobbed with pain didn’t go on. Saber couldn’t bear to keep watching and used her sword to cut off Kayneth’s head, ending his pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end, the King of Knight’s sword did not fulfil the promise made with Lancer. On the contrary, it ended up far from faith and glory, and was stained with the blood of ending the pain of someone already wounded without hope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Emiya, Kiritsugu –”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The azure irises burned with a cold fire. They were not eyes used to look at friends, nor was it a sight used to face comrades in a broader sense. Identical to when she faced Caster’s madness and Archer’s arrogance, it was a look sharp as a blade used to pierce those that she had recognized as enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I finally understand it now; you’re a man without morals. I had originally thought that even if our paths differ, our goals are the same; but I was far too foolish…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiritsugu still remained silent. There was already no need to answer. It was because the actions that Saber just witnessed were absolutely ‘evil’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Up till now, I’ve believed in Irisviel’s words and never doubted your character. However, even if a man like you now says that you’ll save the world with the Holy Grail, I won’t believe a word of it anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer me, Kiritsugu! Did you deceive even your wife? Just what is the true reason that you seek the omnipotent wish-granting vessel?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“---”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiritsugu – although his eyes stared at Saber as if irritated, the mouth that held a cigarette still didn’t speak a word. It was a gaze used to look out at a wildly barking stray dog. It merely contained a decisive separation that gave up trying to understand each other using words from the start.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within Saber’s heart, there was already a calm and resolute decision that almost said ‘he must be killed’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe, at the end, the only thing left between her and this master would be to face him with her sword. Even if that will be prohibited by the Command Seals, this obvious enmity cannot be changed. This might be the largest fracture in their camp during the War of the Holy Grail. However, no matter what, as long as she’s with Emiya Kiritsugu, it is very probable that she won’t be able to obtain the Holy Grail that she truly wishes for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if my sword does win the Holy Grail, if I am to entrust the Grail to you, then I…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That sunset over Camlann flashed past Saber’s eyes. The wish hidden in her heart made her words blur at the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sound from behind her interrupted that painful pause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Answer me, Kiritsugu. No matter what, this time you have the obligation to explain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Irisviel, who trusted her husband completely, couldn’t help but raise her voice in her question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Saber, she fully knew the way her husband thinks and understood him. However, there was a vast difference between the beliefs expressed in words and the stunning real actions before her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She already had a cold premonition that said ‘could it be…?’ in her heart when Lancer questioned her about Lord El-Melloi’s fiancée back then. However, the conscience in her heart denied that probability. No matter what, for him to do something of that degree…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end, even as his wife, Irisviel had underestimated Kiritsugu’s ruthlessness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Speaking of, this is the first time you witnessed my ‘method of killing’, Iri.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing from the silence that he’s maintained until know, Kiritsugu answered with a dry voice. The dim and cold look that he gave to Saber shrank back shyly with shame as he turned to Irisviel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nah, Kiritsugu. Don’t speak to me, speak to Saber. She needs to talk to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I’ve got nothing to say with that Servant. There’s nothing to be said to a killer controlled by glory and honor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He fearlessly spoke words that insulted Saber while maintaining a front of speaking to Irisviel. Of course Saber would not leave it alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t you dare to humiliate chivalry in front of me, you beast!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if faced with the angry yells of the King of Knights, who raised her brows in rage, Kiritsugu stayed steady as a rock. He still paid no attention to Saber, fixing his gaze on his wife instead. However, at this time, he finally started to spill his words out endlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Chivalry cannot save the world. It was so in past histories, and it will be so in the future. Those guys promoted the idea that there is a difference of good and evil when it comes to the method of battle, and acted on the battlefield as if they have pride. Just because all the heroes of the ages were cloaked with that illusion, how many youths do you think was deceived by the glory of such courage and finally bled to their deaths?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not an illusion! Even if it’s a matter of life or death, as long as it is the action of humans it must have rules and beliefs that allow no violation. Righteousness must not be lost! Otherwise, the endless flames of war will once again turn this world into hell at the end!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber rebuked righteously. However, Kiritsugu snorted in derision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“See, just like so – just like you said, Iri. This great Heroic Spirit dares to think that the battlefield is better than hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a joke! No matter in what era, the battlefield has always been a veritable hell. In the battlefield, there is no place for hope. What lies there is only cold despair and a sin called victory, built on the pain of the defeated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All those people who met there have wholeheartedly admitted the evil and foolishness of this act called ‘war’. As long as people don’t repent and don’t regard it as the most evil taboo, then hell would endlessly reappear in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Saber, who only know the utterly cruel, emotionless Kiritsugu, it was the first time she saw Emiya Kiritsugu’s other side – a man almost crushed by endless anguish and sorrow, his monologue that was close to lamentation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, humans did not realize that truth no matter how high they staked their mountains of corpses. That’s because in no matter what era the courageous and fearless great heroes have always bedazzled the eyes of the multitude with their splendid heroic legends. Because of the wistful actions of those idiots and their refusal to admit that bloodshed is by itself evil, the essence of humans has stayed on the same spot since the Stone Age!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just who was the target of the rage filling those pair of eyes – that was already clear without the need to clarify.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since the day that the flames of war started on the land of Fuyuki, Kiritsugu had probably began looking at the shining figures of the Heroic Spirits before him, those who prided in courage and resolution, with that unendurable rage in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who left such heroism, and those who longed for such heroism; the anger directed at them and with nowhere to let out… it was a hatred toward the overall concept of ‘Heroic Spirits’ that was created due to the prayers of men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– then Kiritsugu, your humiliation of Saber… was it because of your hatred towards Heroic Spirits?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How could it be? I’d never mix in such personal emotions into it. I need to win the Holy Grail and save the world. I am only using the most suitable method in the processing of fighting for that goal.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he had fought as he had planned before, and if he didn’t capture Sola but killed her immediately then Lancer, whose supply of prana would be completely stopped, would naturally disappear. However, what Kiritsugu employed was a strategy that completely removed the possibility of a Servant, having lost his master, forming a contract with someone else and returning to the battlefield. Based on the result of the battle against Caster he predicted that Kayneth, who was protected by the Fuyuki Church, may obtain extra Command Seals. Therefore, he prepared such a twisting and complicated trap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relying on the Command Seal of the rival Master to eliminate the Servant, and then take out the Master, a complete removal of the obstacle… during that time, what he demanded from Saber was not to win over Lancer but to distract Lancer’s attention while Kiritsugu convinced Kayneth, acting only as a decoy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world as it is, the human nature as always, it is impossible to eliminate battles. In the end, killing is necessarily evil. If so, it is best to end them in the maximum efficiency and at the least cost, least time. If you want to slander that as foul and demean that as nasty, then do as you wish. Justice can not save the world. I have no interest with things like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber recalled Lancer’s final, disappearing eyes filled of anger. Then, she stared at the tragic remains of the man and woman, collapsed in a puddle of blood, and the expression of anguish carved on their faces, and spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even so, you –”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Saber was about to speak her thoughts, she suddenly found that her own voice was lower and calmer than she thought it would be. She had just realized that her complicated emotions towards Kiritsugu was no longer her previous anger, but had to changed to some kind of pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right; maybe he is a man that should be pitied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn’t he himself that needed salvation, not this world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Emiya Kiritsugu, I don’t know what kind of betrayal you were subjected to in the past and why you despaired. But that rage, that lament, are undoubtedly things that those who pursued justice possesses. Kiritsugu, in your youth you should have wanted to be ‘a hero of justice’. You should have believed in and wanted to become a hero who saves the world more than anyone else – isn’t that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the only attitudes Kiritsugu had shown to Saber were complete ignorance and cold scorn. But now, Kiritsugu, having heard Saber’s quiet questioning – the eyes that he fixed on his Servant showed other emotions for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a rage seemingly close to boiling over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of car exhaust disturbed the silence of dawn. Then, the small truck that Hisau Maiya drove entered the yard of the abandoned factory with bright headlights on. She should be here to take Kiritsugu back to Shinto after concluding her duty as a sniper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiritsugu took his eyes off Saber and walked towards the small truck, not even turning around, and opened the passenger side door. Saber was still speaking to his back. There was something that she had to say no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kiritsugu… do you understand? If you commit evil due to your hatred of evil, at the end all that’s left will be evil. The rage and hatred that sprouted forth there will cause new wars once again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with Saber’s heavy words, it was as if Kiritsugu had the intention to reply for the first time and wanted to turn around – however, he changed his mind at last, and said while staring at the empty air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will stop the endless cycles. That’s why I need the Holy Grail.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, as if talking to himself, he said loudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll use this miracle to complete the revolution of this world, the revolution of all human souls. I will make the blood shed within Fuyuki city as the final bloodshed of all human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For that, even if I am to carry ‘all the evils of this world’ – it won’t matter. If that can save the world, then I’d gladly accept it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiritsugu spoke the decision in his heart with such a calmness and evenness that even Saber could not find any words to reply to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if his method and path were unendurably evil – his faith in seeking the Holy Grail was pure and selfless. She had to admit that if there was a Master in the war worthy of obtaining the Holy Grail, then he would undoubtedly be Emiya Kiritsugu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wordlessly, Saber watched the departure of the small truck that Kiritsugu rode. The first ray of dawn shone beside her. The dark night that made Fuyuki into a demonic realm had departed, and the streets once again put on the mask of ‘ordinary’ beneath the sunlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is Kiritsugu… gone already?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Irisviel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Saber had the time to think about the oddities in the question, she was unable to immediately detect Irisviel’s strangeness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That empty and wondering gaze, the pallid face, and the sweat pouring down from her forehead like a waterfall…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was probably just forcing herself while she was beside her husband and pretended that there was nothing wrong. Irisviel fainted as soon as she relaxed, and collapsed as if she was a puppet cut loose from her strings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Saber immediately moved up and held her, the strange heat coming from the slender body in her arms made her realize that Irisviel was already in a critical condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Irisviel!? Hang on!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;※※※※※&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the resolute and bold way that Emiya Kiritsugu declared his determination so loudly that morning, it could be seen that they were truly words from his heart without any falsity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But just what those incredible, ominous words meant at the end – Kiritsugu finally understood it clearly a few days later. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a despair even deeper than despair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a regret even deeper than regret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_3|Act 11, Part 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_1|Act 12, Part 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>24.84.218.226</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2&amp;diff=55027</id>
		<title>Fate/Zero:Act 11 Part 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2&amp;diff=55027"/>
		<updated>2009-12-27T04:01:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;24.84.218.226: /* -82:09:51 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== -82:09:51 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Father Risei, supervisor of the fourth Heaven&#039;s Feel, this was truly an extremely tiring night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the second time he had assumed the office of supervisor of the Heaven&#039;s Feel, but he had never dreamed that a situation so difficult to deal with would arise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Precisely because of the large scale of the series of problems that had arisen, in order to eliminate evidence, not only the Holy Church, but even the Magi&#039;s Association was also acting in secret. To both sides of these two large groups, the situation had already developed to a point that - rather than quarrelling amongst themselves and defining their respective spheres of influence, they had to prioritize on considering how to pick up the pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the surface, the strange incident not far from the Mion River was attributed to poisonous gases produced by chemical reactions caused by industrial waste--this report could temporarily deceive the public. The patrolling media truck was also constantly broadcasting that inhaling the toxic fumes could cause hallucinations, and that people living along the shores should hasten to the hospital for treatment. Of course, all the hospitals that could conduct diagnostics at night had already been infiltrated by magi and Executors skilled in brainwashing through the power of suggestion; they were currently anxiously awaiting orders. It should be possible to thus eliminate the majority of witness statements, but not the source of rumors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The procedure for purchasing two F15 fighter machines from Middle Eastern weapon merchants had just been completed; this was the result of the Clock Tower playing the middle man. Though it was a second-hand C-model plane, at this critical point there really was absolutely no time to take this into account. The two F15s, on which the flag of Japan had been temporarily painted, would be delivered to the fortified air base; all that&#039;s left is to take the opportunity to exchange incompatible parts, and then assemble the J-model fighter plane. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese self-defence force was certainly a group restless with budget. A single fighter plane already cost over a billion yen, and now that a scandal involving losing two fighters simultaneously had occurred, this truth needed to be annihilated no matter what. From this point on, they could only use pre-prepared replacement fighters used as bait for negotiations, and get the self-defence forces to take the responsibility of destroying evidence as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was already late at night when the endless telephone negotiations finally stopped and he could rest for a while, but Risei immediately remembered the guest waiting in the main hall. Sighing, he pulled over a chair and began his work anew, continuing to carry out his duties as supervisor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am truly sorry to have made you wait. I have been rather busy tonight.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Risei&#039;s voice there was an exhaustion that could not be hidden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the dimly lit pews came the sound of somewhat artificial laughter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s unavoidable. You have urgent matters to attend to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A light, metallic squeaking sound of the wheelchair&#039;s wheels rolling along accompanied that laughter. The silhouette that emerged from the darkness remained seated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The silhouette, so wan almost as if he was a completely different person and could not even stand to walk, was actually the once-famous prodigy Kayneth El-Melloi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who among those knowing his past circumstances would have thought that he would have been reduced to such a condition? But in his eyes was a strong willpower that could be called obsession from which the stubborn, intolerant personality of the former prodigy magus could be vaguely perceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Kayneth had sustained great physical injuries that made it almost impossible to re-establish his glory, he had more or less retained the use of his hands through the contacts of the El-Melloi clan, exchanging an astonishing sum of money in gratitude to make a deal with a doll-maker residing in Japan, and through great difficulty had obtained the ability to move freely within the parameters of the wheelchair&#039;s mobility. His left little finger, covered in a thick layer of plaster, had also regained its sense of pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Father, regarding my application— what exactly is the judgment?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to the solicitous smile on his face, Kayneth&#039;s voice contained at least half an undertone of threat. Those drug addicts were probably like this when the effects had worn off and they were demanding drugs from others before they went into withdrawal. Risei gazed steadily at the face of this former magecraft prodigy; his face showed paranoia and confusion that could not be concealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That things would reach this point was definitely not what Risei had hoped for. However, a contract was ultimately a contract. Setting aside the consideration of the secret alliance with Tōsaka for the moment, it was necessary to practise what he preached for the honor of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;... Indeed, in the crusade against Caster, Servant-Lancer played an important role; this has also been verified in the report of the supervisor.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is to say, there is no doubt that I am eligible to receive a Command Seal?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Though it is like that...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Father Risei furrowed his brow, and glanced at Kayneth as if feeling something is inconceivable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course, in accordance to the agreement it is necessary to give the Master of Lancer a fitting reward... Mr. Kayneth, do you think I can regard you as a Master??&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A look of hatred momentarily appeared in Kayneth&#039;s eyes, but he immediately recovered his demeanor that&#039;s cautious enough to be called gentlemanly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Regarding the contract with Lancer, I established it in the form that it would be jointly borne by me and my fiancée Sola. I certainly do not have the intention of proclaiming myself a Master. The two of us, Sola and I, are one Master.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But now, are not both the supply of prana and the management of the Command Seals the undertaking of Miss Sola alone?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kayneth&#039;s grimacing expression was truly difficult to explain away as a gracious smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because of consideration for strategy, the Command Seals have now been temporarily passed to Sola for safekeeping. But the control over the contract with Lancer is still mine. If you are suspicious, you may ask Lancer directly for confirmation. And most importantly, the signature on the application submitted to the Church is mine alone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Father Risei sighed. Even if he were to dig deep into the matter, make objections on the grounds of small and unimportant points, it would be meaningless. The true source of Risei’s headache was this unexpected situation of having to pass out Command Seals to a Master other than Tokiomi Tosaka.  At this time, even if he were unwilling to add the Command Seal to Kayneth, at the end it would not be possible not to pass the Command Seals that he&#039;s reluctant to part with to his fiancée. Even if Father Risei were to interfere in the internal conflict of the Archibald faction, it would be of no benefit to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;——All right. I acknowledge your status as a Master. Come, sir Kayneth, please hold out your hand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With practised skill Risei traced the faded marks on Kayneth&#039;s outstretched right hand, transferring one of the Command Seals accumulated on his right wrist to Kayneth&#039;s hand. There was not even any pain; the entire process was concluded in only a few minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then please continue to fight glorious battles as a Master——&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is most certain.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kayneth nodded, all smiles, then took out a handgun that had been hidden in the seat of his wheelchair, and aimed at the priest who had already turned away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dry sound of a gun firing broke the silence of the Hall of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kayneth did not even spare another glance for the old priest who had slumped down, and stared transfixed at the picture of the Command Seal carved on the back of his right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things had progressed to this point but he had only one... compared to the opponents who had not used their Command Seals, he was already in a disadvantaged position. And the Masters of Saber and Rider had already obtained new Command Seals; these circumstances definitely could not be ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assassination of the supervisor would undoubtedly cause a stir, but in this Heaven&#039;s Feel, there were magi other than himself who liked to use small props such as handguns. The primary suspect would thus be the filthy rat employed by the Einsberns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kayneth could not suppress the satisfied laugh that flooded forth from deep in his throat. He was immersed in the ecstasy of regaining his status as a Master. For the assassination of the supervisor, an action that made the dignity and pride of Lord El-Melloi plummet down to the floor, he had no intention of self-reproach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately upon stepping into the chapel, Kirei felt the presence of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A faint stench of blood, and the remaining, even fainter odor of smoke. Certainly there had been someone who had committed an unforgivably wicked deed in this house of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he did not sense any danger, Kirei still walked in very carefully, passing through the pews - upon arriving at the altar, he discovered the silhouette lying at the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Father—&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cry that rose from his lips was weak. At the same time as discovering the silhouette of Father Risei, the trained and keenly observant eyes of an Executor noticed the bullet hole in his back and the pool of blood on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirei, in a state of complete mental torpor, carefully examined the corpse of his father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He pulled up the right sleeve, checking the number of the Command Seals his father had managed. As expected, there was one less. Risei had given one of the Command Seals under his management to someone, and had presumably been murdered by this person soon after. One of the Masters that had won merit in the process of the crusade against Caster had been dissatisfied with sharing the credit with the others he had fought alongside, and had therefore committed such a crime. There was essentially no need for analysis to be able to determine the entire sequence of events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even a magus could not seize all the Command Seals from the hands of the dead elderly priest. The Command Seals managed by the supervisor were protected by holy prayers. Without his permission, it is not possible to seize them through the use of thaumaturgy. Father Risei, the only one who knew the secret holy words, was already dead; the Command Seals of previous Grail Wars preserved to this day could no longer be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——That wasn&#039;t right; would Father Risei have permitted such a thing to happen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirei lifted his father&#039;s right hand, discovering that there were unnatural bloodstains on the fingertips. They seemed to be marks made with abrasions. The dying Father Risei had immersed his finger in the pool of blood, and must have left clues somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he had understood this, it was relatively easy to find the words in blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the floor, the final will in red-black writing was &amp;quot;jn424&amp;quot;-- one not of Christian faith might think this to be a secret message of unknown meaning. But to Kirei, who had inherited Risei&#039;s pious faith, the significance of this cipher was very obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John 4:24. Without missing a word, Kirei recited those holy words stored in his memory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in spirit and in truth——&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if in response, on the already cold right wrist of Father Risei, all the Command Seals simultaneously gave off a faint light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accompanying a burst of dull pain, the Command Seals were transferred one by one onto Kirei&#039;s arm. Speechless, Kirei stared at the light of the Command Seals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, that was the faith a father had entrusted to his son.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Father Risei had believed that the first person to discover his corpse would definitely be his son. Only so did he write down in blood a code that only one of the clergy could understand. He had entrusted all the important duties of the supervisor—managing the Command Seals, guarding the Grail, guiding the Heaven&#039;s Feel in the right direction—to his son. He had truly believed that his son was one who could bear these responsibilities; even in death, he had no doubt of this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not know that Kirei had concealed his newly-obtained Command Seals, and had already gained the right to be a Master——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He did not know that his son had, on an impulse, sown the seeds of disaster for his benefactor Tokiomi——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;——!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly feeling the tears falling from his cheeks, Kirei pressed his hands to his face, stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed tears in front of his father&#039;s corpse and last wishes... ... as a person, this was natural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even thus, at that time Kirei had been mired in terror and confusion, as if almost falling into the abyss of hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He must face all this directly——in his heart there was an authoritative voice telling him thus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feelings flooding up from your heart now, Kotomine Kirei—you must understand all of this, must accept all of this. That is because——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When was the last time he had shed tears? Now he still clearly remembered that it had been three years ago. Using a hand to scoop up the falling tears, that woman had once said this: &amp;quot;You love me.&amp;quot; ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intrinsic ability in his heart to conceal oneself was staunchly blocking recollection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He cannot turn back. He cannot reflect. The tears shed that day, the feelings held that time, needed to be tossed into the abyss of forgetting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The answer he had once understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The truth he had painstakingly come to realize.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it was because he had not faced this with an open heart and had thus adopted the method of avoidance that allowed him to maintain his current condition --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could not comprehend the tears that flowed once more at all. The same feelings as at that time were crying out to the sentiments that had been sealed away and sought for understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But heedless of these rational warnings, memories seeped continuously forth from the gaps between the seals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time was very far from the ending he had expected -- he had thought thus then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the bedside of the frail, dying woman, had Kirei not come to realize the thing which his consciousness desired?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanting to ■ ■ ■ ■ this woman——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanting to see this woman even more ■ ■ ■ ■ ——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In deeply loving Kotomine Kirei and trusting him——in this aspect, his father, and this woman, did have something in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are also the same in absolutely misunderstanding the nature of the person that is Kirei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Precisely because of this, three years ago Kirei had constantly prayed like this in his heart...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the moments before his father’s death, let him sample once again the joy of the greatest ■ ■ ■ ■ of the mortal world—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just like those beasts who chase the scent of blood—— The soul pursues pleasure——&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if the ruby-like eyes that had been latent in the bottom of his heart, accompanied by that sinister laugh, were quietly whispering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only pleasure is the form of the soul-did he not speak thus? The nature of Kotomine Kirei is also like this——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...O Lord... hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on heaven as it is done on earth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The familiar prayer he had to recite every day instantly spewed forth from his mouth; this might have been an instinct of self-preservation. In this way he returned to his role as a clergyman, tightly binding a soul that was close to falling to pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us… and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil… Amen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sealed the cursed truth of the tears falling uninterrupted from his face to forgetfulness&#039;s other shore. Kirei prayed for his father&#039;s fortunes in the next life, and made the sign of the cross on his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Act 11, Part 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_3|Act 11, Part 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>24.84.218.226</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1&amp;diff=52104</id>
		<title>Fate/Zero:Act 11 Part 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1&amp;diff=52104"/>
		<updated>2009-10-01T05:04:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;24.84.218.226: training and strength aren&amp;#039;t a count noun, so it can&amp;#039;t normally be made plural with &amp;#039;s&amp;#039; ; incorrect tense: tie -&amp;gt; tied&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:FZ_v03_161.png|thumb|Act 11]]&lt;br /&gt;
=== -84:15:32 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--DO NOT delete page markers. Thank you. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- ==== Page 163 ==== --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
From the rooftop of the centre building of Shinto which was far away, Sola was observing the figure of the giant sea monster which was swallowed by a blinding white light and gradually disappeared, in the night fog at the other side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her vision was already obscured in that fog, moreover from such a distance away, she could not follow up the progress of the fight with her naked eyes. She did not prepare any familiar which could be immediately used for scouting purposes in this situation, so she had no choice but to gaze at the riverbank at which the giant sea monster and fighter jets were dancing wildly, whilst worrying over it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, the battle had apparently completed its first stage, but the Command Seals on her right hand was still there. That would mean that Lancer was still remaining in battle in good health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank God……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she was being hit by strong gusts of wind which raged at the high windswept place, Sola was relieved for now. Lancer would probably bring good news back soon. If his victory was shared with other Servants, Masters apart from Sola would also receive the incentive of additional Command Seals,&amp;lt;!-- ==== Page 164 ==== --&amp;gt; but that was something trivial. Now, she was happy at merely regaining the three strokes of the Command Seals binding her to her Servant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the noise of the blowing wind was absent, Sola would probably sense the presence of an attacker stealing up to her back unnoticed from the stairs earlier. Preoccupied with the battlefield at the other side, she let her guard down. But for the lady who did not even have the knowledge of self-defense, much less combat training, there is no way she could not be blamed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly she tripped. Even after she ended up on the concrete floor with her face up, she did not even have the time to grasp what had happened. She reflexively held out her right hand to seek help, but it was grabbed by someone roughly. Nevertheless, that person obviously did not have the slightest intention of helping Sola, who had fallen. Instead, a blow of excruciating pain struck her wrist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aaa―”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the surface of her fine and slender wrist, like a broken tap, fresh blood gushed forth.. Sola stared at attentively in disbelief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her right hand was not there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With just a blow, it was cut off cleanly. The fingers and nails which she prided in and never fail to take care, and also the Command Seals which were more valuable than anything else, disappeared altogether from Sola’s right arm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- ==== Page 165 ==== --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Above the pain and the chill of losing her blood, the all the more desperate sense of loss dyed Sola’s thinking pitch black.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aa, aaaa, aaaaahhhhhh! AAAAAAHHHH!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst letting out a deranged scream, Sola crawled about on the floor, trying to find the whereabouts of her disappeared right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;No! It’ll be troublesome if I don’t have THAT. I can’t call Diarmuid. I won’t be cared for by Diarmuid.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worse come to worst, she would spend all the strokes and command him to “Love me!”, and that should be able to bind him. That’s why she was troubled at her right hand. Whatever the case, even at the price of her life, she would retrieve those Command Seals……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, no matter how much she searched on the cold concrete floor, apart from her splattered blood, there was nothing else ― After that, the tips of a pair of boots which were indifferent-looking and not moving, could be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of her blurring vision due to heavy losses of blood, still prostrate on the floor, Sola looked up and saw an unfamiliar black-haired lady. Not even displaying any emotion, much less pity, that lady expressionlessly looked down at Sola, who was going to faint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- ==== Page 166 ==== --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“Hand……My…hand……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With her remaining left hand, she grabbed the lady’s boots, clinging onto it – after which she lost consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without any lingering affection, Hisau Maiya tossed away the female magus’ right hand which she severed with all her might using a survival knife. Using proper methods, the engraved Command Seals left on her left wrist could probably be recovered, but because Maiya did not have such technique at this time, it was completely valueless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maiya quickly tied the right wrist to prevent further loss of blood, after which she lifted the unconscious target onto her shoulder, and with her other empty hand, rang up Emiya Kiritsugu with her mobile phone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;- What’s wrong, Maiya?”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have secured Sola Nuada-Re Sophia-Ri at Shinto. The Command Seals were cut off with her right hand, but her condition is not critical.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039; “Okay. Leave that place quickly. Lancer would probably return soon.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roger.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After getting the bare minimum conversation over with and cutting off the phone call, Maiya dashed down the stairs quickly and reached the lower floor.&amp;lt;!-- ==== Page 167 ==== --&amp;gt; In the homunculus rib bone which was transplanted by means of Irisviel’s hands, there was still a dull pain since it had yet to familiarize itself with her body, but as for her movements, there was no problem at all. Thanks to that, just like before she was injured, Maiya trailed Lancer and his new Master, and managed to grab the golden opportunity of capturing Sola during Lancer’s absence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure enough, Kiritsugu’s conjecture was right, but as before, he still viewed Kayneth who had lost his rights as Master, as the target he should annihilate. Kiritsugu’s policy is to be cautious against the ones who were chosen as Masters, even if they were to lose their Command Seals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His real intention for ordering Maiya to capture Sola alive should be to question her about Kayneth’s hiding place. The interrogation would certainly be a cruel experience for Sola, but even if it were the case, there would be no sympathy or mercy from Maiya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the situation of men fighting against men, cruelty was not something uncommon. Even Maiya herself understood that simple fact as it is, much less Kiritsugu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;×　　　　　　×&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- ==== Page 168 ==== --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The tranquility of late night accompanying the night streets of Shinto seemed so far away, as ambulance and patrol cars traveled to and fro continually. To those people who rushed about whilst flashing their emergency lights, they would probably not understand what situation had forced them to rush about in the dead of the night, nor the entire picture of the situation. Perhaps they would not understand it even during tomorrow or henceforth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shadow of a tall man in the clothing of a priest walking alone on the footpath late at night, would sufficiently be a target of questioning as a suspicious person under normal circumstances, but tonight they were virtually worked to death due to receipt of successive requests for help and instructions for blockades, so there is no way they have the time to even be concerned about an ordinary pedestrian. Amongst the patrol cars which went pass Kotomine Kirei countless times, not even one paid any attention to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Kirei who was silently hurrying back to Fuyuki Church, caught in a deep thought within his mind, he did not spare any thoughts at all for the chaos of the city from which the remains of the mayhem had yet to subside. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Always faithful to the instructions, obedient to the responsibilities, strict with his ethics. Kirei had strived that hard until today. His conducts were always above the need to be doubted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is exactly why – this was the first time he had the perplexity of not being able to surmise the meaning behind his actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally, Kirei would rush to Tōsaka Tokiomi’s fights with the intention of providing backup for his teacher – but the moment he saw that Tokiomi’s opponent was Matō Kariya, Kirei chose not to join him as reinforcements, but merely to hide in the shades; an action tantamount to sabotage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- ==== Page 169 ==== --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It was certainly true that he knew the difference in strength between Tokiomi and Kariya, and that the situation rendered things like assistance meaningless in the first place. So even if he was to only stand beside the fight as a spectator, one could say that his decision was in line with his principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, his actions after that, were a complete deviation from his duty,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant Tokiomi caused Kariya to fall from the rooftop of the apartment, as if recognizing it as a complete victory, he did not even check his enemy’s corpse. Though half-shocked by his teacher’s audacity, Kirei went to look for Kariya’s body as a follow-up…… When he saw that figure prostrate on the back alley not long after, Kariya was still breathing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, if he was the hound of the Tōsaka camp, delivering the final blow swiftly was an obvious duty. In spite of that, the thing going to and from Kirei’s mind then, was the contents of the conversation he had with Archer this morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Kotomine Kirei wants to understand himself, not just Emiya Kiritsugu – no, prioritizing over Kiritsugu, he should observe Matō Kariya’s fate – that was the advice given to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, that was an unpleasant conversation. A joke not deserving his time to be listened to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But still, with Tokiomi and Kariya’s showdown before him, what on earth had caused Kirei to choose the action of standing beside as a spectator? There was no need for him to stay there if he had decided that assistance was unnecessary. Wasn’t it more meaningful for him to seek the other Masters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- ==== Page 170 ==== --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And then, the instant the flames Tokiomi created caught Kariya…… The thing which was on his mind, wasn’t it the feeling of dejection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he suddenly noticed what he was doing, Kirei had already begun administering first-aid curative magecraft onto Kariya’s body. Carrying Kariya, whose condition had become stable despite in a deep sleep due to his actions, he left the battlefield, and left him in front of the Matō residence whilst stealthily concealing himself from public gaze – That happened about 15 minutes ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The carvings of the Command Seals were still on Kariya’s hand. Kirei did not watch the battle at the Mion River until the end, but no matter how much injury was inflicted, Berserker was apparently still alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst covering the long distance from Miyama Town to the outskirts of Shinto at a slow pace, during that journey which passed through Fuyuki City, Kirei was still distressed over the self-question from which no answer came out – Why the heck had he done such a thing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was completely different from his buying and storing up wines of which the taste he knew not. That was not an action completely deprived of benefits. Until now, Kirei had also done secret things without Tokiomi’s permission, and also giving false reports repeatedly at times, but those were not something which could directly obstruct Tokiomi. His hope of a confrontation with Emiya Kiritsugu and Tokiomi’s possession of the Holy Grail – those were not conflicting things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notwithstanding that, his prolonging the life of Matō Kariya who had been prowling after Tokiomi as a nemesis, had unmistakably turned him into Tokiomi’s foe.&amp;lt;!-- ==== Page 171 ==== --&amp;gt; A act of treason with no excuses allowed. In the state of not even having a definite purpose, he had perpetrated something preposterous. Tonight, Kirei had clearly crossed the line of being a loyal servant of Tokiomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was conscious of the gravity of his action, why did Kirei not have a tinge of regret within his heart, but instead inexplicable exhilaration?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archer – had he been tricked by that King of Heroes heroic spirit?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to his walking feet, his mind was extremely worn out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, Kirei had a rare notion of wanting to talk to his father Risei. While he is honest to Kirei in all aspects, he is a father who would never be able to understand Kirei’s worries. Nevertheless, come to think of it, didn’t Kirei not have a heart to heart talk with his father before?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if he would end up making his father deeply disappointed, if he would just speak out his mind without any fear – while his relationship with his father would definitely change, won’t that provide something completely new to Kirei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this vague anticipation in his heart, shelving his worry for the time being, Kirei continued walking into the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Act 10, Part 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2|Act 11, Part 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>24.84.218.226</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5&amp;diff=51826</id>
		<title>Fate/Zero:Act 10 Part 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5&amp;diff=51826"/>
		<updated>2009-09-26T04:59:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;24.84.218.226: spelling error, bulsl -&amp;gt; bulls&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== -84:19:03 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emiya Kiritsugu clicked his tongue as he intently watched this unexpected turn of events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ship had already anchored after being moved to the appointed location, and the engine-powered life boat prepared for escape was also ready. Saber had also successfully regained her sure-kill Noble Phantasm. All that’s left was to summon back Rider and get him to free the sea demon – as he thought of this, Berserker, god knows what he was thinking, ceased to continue his long tangled battle with Archer and suddenly turned around and started attacking Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, upon close contemplation, this was already the second time that Saber was unreasonably challenged by Berserker. When they first met on the warehouse street, Berserker rushed towards Saber like a starving beast as soon as he lost his target. It could be explained as a coincidence if it only happened once, but that can’t be true now as a similar thing occurred again. Moreover, this time the opponent completely ignored the presence of Archer, who was his initial target, and suddenly changed over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, for Archer, whose pride far surpassed ordinary people, this insulting behavior was undoubtedly the greatest humiliation dealt to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you crazy? You mad dog!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archer cursed as he accelerated Vimana and soon approached Berserker’s back, close enough that he could strike him down with one blow. Since they were so close to each other, the opponent would never be able to dodge the projected Noble Phantasms from Gate of Babylon no matter how good his skills in controlling may be – however, this decision wounded Archer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beneath the F15 innumerable scorching fireballs, like fen fires, were slowly shot out one after the other, and hit the following Vimana smack on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This contraption, Flare Dispenser, was originally shot out as decoy heat sources in order to throw off the enemy’s heat-sensing weapons. However, after being eroded by Berserker’s prana and maddened, it metamorphosed into cruising fire bombs. Based on the air fight earlier, Archer had long ago surmised that the enemy doesn’t have a way of attacking his back, and therefore couldn’t react to this sudden counterattack on time. The Vimana plunged into the hive of roaring fire balls, lost control while surrounded by crimson flames, and fell towards the river surface in a spiral.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he finally obtained the result of felling Archer, it was nothing to the current Berserker. The vicious steel bird completely ignored the whereabouts of Archer, who had fallen into the river, and just stubbornly pursued Saber, mercilessly pouring down a rain of 20mm bullets upon her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Saber, although the F15 Berseker drove was a weapon she’s never seen, her borderline-intuitive sixth sense allowed her to immediately comprehend correctly the nature of this threat. Far before she was confronted with the initial strafe, Saber had detected that this attacking method would result in mass destruction. Then, she deduced that she may get Irisviel into the battle if she stayed on the river bank, so she once again leapt onto the water surface and sought a retreat on the river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was indeed her last resort, and the result made her sink into a more awkward situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Saber improvised with her shocking speed as a Servant to the maximum and galloped on the water almost as quickly as the jet fighter, this spacious river surface with no obstacles was undoubtedly the best hunting ground for the black knight who fired his strafe from above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bullets pouring out like torrential rain slipped past the galloping Saber, missing her by a hair, and splashed up tall sprays of water like streams of an upward waterfall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simple ammunition is no threat to Servants, no matter how big its caliber is. This is especially so with Saber, whose physical abilities were so supreme. Not only can she easily dodge them, but she can even deflect the rocket back with her sword if she wanted to. However – no matter how extraordinary the Heroic Spirit’s abilities maybe, she is still helpless in front of the firing speed of 1200 rounds per second of the M61 automatic rifle that the General Electric company took pride in. Moreover, this weapon has been attached with the properties of a Noble Phantasm by Berserker’s hand. Getting hit by one round is enough to kill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was finally able to use my left hand…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber was a bit resentful. Originally, she could have used her Noble Phantasm to attack without worry and sink Berserker above her with one blow, but the enemy’s adamant and continuous attacks didn’t give her any opportunity to counterattack. It was as if Berserker’s battle tactics read through Saber’s inner thoughts; it was both accurate and prudent. In order to hunt a lion, you have to keep chasing it and doesn’t give the lion a single chance to fight back until it dies of exhaustion; that is the only viable way. Now, Berserker was like a hunter that knew this far too well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, vigorous tremors spread from the river bank all the way into its surroundings. Only the present magi knew what this unexplainable tremor meant – the epicentre was probably the inside of the Reality Marble that Rider expanded. The powerful earthquakes that the raging and blundering sea demon made were finally beginning to affect the dimensions of reality. This also signalled that Rider’s Reality Marble had also finally approached its ultimate limit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He must let Rider know of the situation here. Waver, after deciding as such, began to concentrate in summoning his Servant. For Waver, who has no experience with code words, he could only rely on speech to pass on his commands. However, Rider, who knew this well, did say that ‘I’ll leave a herald for you”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The space beside Waver suddenly began to warp, and a cavalry soldier’s form emerged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Metillius of the Royal Guard, here to receive commands in the King’s stead!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The elite and efficient Heroic Spirit gave a small salutation. Stunned by the other’s demeanor, Waver couldn’t speak for a while. However, he immediately realized that it was not the time to pay attention to such things, and picked up his courage to give directions to this Heroic Spirit he’s never met before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Remove the bounded field and place Caster to the appointed location as soon I give the signal. Can you do that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It can be done – but please make it quick. Our army inside the bounded field can’t hold off that sea demon any longer…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know! I’m very aware of that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Waver muttered in irritation he also attended to Saber, who kept dodging the attacks of the black knight, with a heart full of prayers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bastard, that bastard Berserker… is there no way to stop him?”	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Let me go.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lancer said this resolutely, and disappeared after grasping the remaining crimson spear. The spearman that temporarily turned into spiritual form accurately materialized again on the body of the F15, steadying himself by grabbing the steel wings in which black prana flew with one hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It all ends here! Berserker!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Lancer’s words ended, he uplifted Gáe Dearg in his right hand up high, and stabbed the spear tip towards the body of the plane that had changed into an alien.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red spear that can cut through all prana circulation gleamed. It was indeed the archenemy of Berserker’s peculiar ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the black knight has had his full share of the power of this attack after the battle in the warehouse street. The mysterious Servant, crazed but not without prudence, did not make the same mistake when faced with Lancer’s Noble Phantasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berserker decisively discarded the F15 the moment the red spear was about to hit the plane’s body, and leapt high into the sky after using his arms to wretch off the important part of the plane. Then, the fighter jet hit by Gáe Dearg immediately turned into a pile of scrap iron and fell down with Lancer on its wings, splashing up a gigantic spray of water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plane part that Berserker robbed at the last minute was the section that was equipped with one Vulcan automatic cannon. The automatic cannon that dodged Lancer’s spear tip at the critical moment was still flowing with the inky black prana that it was previously filled with, and did not lose the properties of being the black knight’s Noble Phantasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………….!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carrying the 200-kilogram-heavy six-barrelled cylindrical cartridge on his shoulder, Berserker once again aimed from the sky at Saber beneath him. The rotary cannon, reinforced with prana, accelerated and spun in the blink of an eye. Saber finally realized that she had nowhere else to turn in the moment before the torrential bullets were about to surge out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, Berserker was jumping down from the plane, and aimed at Saber as he descended. The distance between the two was much closer than before. Saber had no time to dodge away before the bullet left the gun barrel. No matter which way she may dodge, she couldn’t get out of the range of that rain of bullets that was about to pour out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can only make a gamble…!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber was already ready for the worst when she prepared to use her Noble Phantasm. Just as she was about to swing her sword, a streak of silver light gleamed past from an impossible angle and struck Berserker, who was in mid-air and had nowhere to hide, head on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hammer, axe and arrows pierced the inky black armor. A giant sickle cleaved the body of the spiral gun in half. The rocket that hit the cartridge dead on ignited the remnants of the 20mm bullets, and blossomed into a giant crimson flower in the air. Berserker, taking a direct hit from the fragments and ravaging wind, was blew away helplessly, drawing a parabola in the air before falling into the river like a piece of rubble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber turned her head around, astounded, to see Archer standing loftily on the top of Fuyuki bridge’s arch. Illuminated by the brilliance of the Noble Phantasms that surrounded him, with his back to the light, he let out a lascivious smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright Saber, let me witness it. Let this king affirm your worth of your glory as a Heroic Spirit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber obvious had that thought in her mind too – she silently glanced at Archer, who was boasting, and returned her sight to the river surface, and once again gripped the golden sword tightly and readied her pose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All obstacles have been eliminated. Right now, it is the time for the decisive battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiritsugu, who witnessed Berserker’s departure, was sitting on the life boat that was galloping towards safety, and aiming at one spot in the empty sky he shot out a flare. The roaring sulfurous flame was right above the line that connected Saber’s current position and the boat that Kiritsugu forsook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right there! Right under it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Waver immediately saw the signal and yelled at the herald who was waiting for commands beside him. The Heroic Spirit Metillius nodded and immediately disappeared, returning to the inside of the bounded field where the king and his companions were waiting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before any words were to be said, the space that was eroded by the thoughts of the Heroic Spirits returned to the shape it was meant to have. Firstly, an alien shadow covered the night sky like a mirage, then its real form emerged; the giant and ominous body then fell into the water. That place was directly underneath where Kiritsugu shot the flare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the reappearance of the sea demon, Rider’s chariot Gordius Wheel also once again leapt into the dim night sky. Its scar-covered form told of the degree of intensity of the battle that was played out inside the Reality Marble, but his majestic and awe-inspiring flying form was not diminished at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Seriously! Why did we have to do all that… Woah!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rider was about to keep on complaining, but he immediately realized what was going to happen when he saw the strange light that Saber’s sword was pulsing with, and did a sharp turn to leave this dangerous area behind. On the other hand, Caster’s sea demon wouldn’t be able to dodge so dexterously no matter what. The giant throbbing meat lump could do nothing apart from shrieking to scare this unknown brilliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time was ripe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The King of Knights poured all the strength in her body into her wrists, which were grasping the hilt of sword tightly, and lifted the golden sword up high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light was gathering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if illuminating this holy sword was their ultimate duty, the light condensed endlessly, merging to for a ray of blinding brilliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beneath the brilliance of this intensive and clear light, no one could speak a single word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The figure of the hero that once illuminated the darkness of a battle-ravaged world blacker than night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unyielding for ten years, undefeated in twelve battles, this peerless achievement, this incomparable glory; they transcend time and space, and will never be forgotten. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:FZ_v03_00p.jpg|thumb|This stunningly brilliant holy sword is indeed the dream that all warriors throughout time who have passed away in battle have pursued and longed for their entire life – the materialization of all their prayers that was named ‘glory’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its name is – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sword of Promised Victory - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ex – caliber!!!”]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This stunningly brilliant holy sword is indeed the dream that all warriors throughout time who have passed away in battle have pursued and longed for their entire life – the materialization of all their prayers that was named ‘glory’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking pride in uplifting this determination, resolving to implement this belief, at this moment the King of Knights loudly chanted out the true name of this miracle she held in her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its name is – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sword of Promised Victory - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ex – caliber!!!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light was galloping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light was roaring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prana, accelerated by the factor of the dragon, unleashed from its bondage, turned into a streak of light. This torrent that poured forth stirred up countless whirls, and devored the sea demon together with the dark night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every single atom that made up the body of the demonic giant monster, which existed as terror materialized, were exposed to the scorching impact within the sea water that evaporated in the blink of an eye. The sea demon then gave out a shrill tragic shriek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Caster, who was in the thick flesh-and-blood fortress in the center of the sea demon that was yet to be completely burnt to ashes, was just silently staring at this moment of annihilation as if his body and mind were robbed away by that blinding light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes – he had once seen this light in the distant past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back then, didn’t he also pursue this light as a knight?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That particularly vivid memory brought Gilles de Rais back to the distant past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the long-awaited coronation ceremony of King Charles at the city of Reims, a ray of light shone in from the colored windows of the cathedral.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if it was a blessing, that pure white brilliance gently enveloped the nation’s saviors who stood in line at the side including Jeanne d’Arc, Gilles, and all others beside. Everyone was immersed in the happy tune of the Ars Nova.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aaa, there’s no mistake – it was that light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even now, he could still remember it vividly. Even today, when he’s fallen to the level of demons and beasts and did as much evil as one can possibly do, the memories of that day did not fade at all and remained carved deeply into the bottom of his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if his end was stained and full of humiliation and revulsion and despised by all – no one can deny that past glory, no one can overturn that glory, and it was still hidden deep in his own heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something that even gods or fate will never be able to take away or stain…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tear streaked past his cheek. Gilles de Rais felt somewhat at a loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just what was he confused with, and what did he miss?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just remember the past and admit to his wrongs – wouldn’t that be enough?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just what, did I…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before this murmur that had no audience left his mouth, the white light brought everything into another world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;※※※※※&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archer, standing on the high arch of the bridge and looking down upon all, couldn’t help but have a smile emerging on his face when he saw this light of destruction that burnt and consumed all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you see it, King of Conquerors? This is Saber’s light.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archer addressed the empty space beside him. Rider, who had just experienced a merciless fight, was letting the chariot pulled by divine bulls remain still in the air, and was gazing dazedly at the ultimate light Excaliber was emanating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you still not want to acknowledge her after witnessing that ray of light?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rider snorted, dismissing Archer’s question. However, what was on his face as not despite or mockery, but a solemnity as if he was looking out over a thing of tragic grandeur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was indeed because she took upon her shoulders the hope of every man of the time that she’s able to display such might – it’s painful precisely because it is so blindingly brilliant. Who could have thought that the person carrying such a heavy weight is only a little girl who liked to dream?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the river surface, which the two of them looked down upon, Saber’s slender body was huffing painfully due to the intensive battle to the death that had just ended. Rider only knew what kind of heaviness was piled upon her young and delicate shoulders thanks to last night’s quiz. For him, whose personality is open and straightforward, this kind of ‘way of living’ is absolutely unforgivable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This kind of little girl is truly the final result of someone who discarded youthful romance and dreams, discarded love, and sunk into the eternal curse of ‘ideals’. It is truly painful, and one can’t bear to look upon it anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is exactly what’s lovely about her, isn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the King of Conqueror’s fully melancholic expression, the golden Servant’s smile was immeasurably obscene and did not hide his dirty desires at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The overly-mighty ideal that she harbored within her would burn her into nothing but ashes at the end. Those tears that she would shed at her final moment… I imagine it would be very sweet to the taste.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complacent, Archer let his imagination run wild. With a flick of his eyes, Rider gave him a look of enmity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… It seems I still can’t like you, Babylonian King of Heroes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh? You only discerned it now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This title made the sparkling golden Heroic Spirit burst fully into a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you plan to do, Rider? Want to use brutal force right now to unleash your anger?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although it’ll be quite a joy to do that, tonight my strength would perhaps not live up to my feelings if my opponent is you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Rider spoke the truth straightforwardly and with no exaggeration, he gave another look at Archer and said scornfully: “Of course, if you don’t want to let the chance pass and insist in fighting with me, this king would gladly do so at anytime.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter. I permit you to escape, King of Conquerors. I wouldn’t feel satisfied if I don’t defeat you at the height of your strength, anyways.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this self-possessed declaration from Archer, Rider lifted his eyebrows as if pulling a prank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm? Hahaha. Though you say that, the truth must be that your wounds caused by being sunk by Blackie haven’t healed properly either, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… All who provokes the king need to die to repent their sin!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing how the other didn’t take the joke well and that his twin red irises were full with a killing intent, Rider tightened the reins of the divine bulls with a smile and increased the distance between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Decide the victor next time, King of Heroes. The owner of the Holy Grail, I imagine, would perhaps be the result of our battle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only ones who are worthy to obtain the Grail are the Heroic Spirits at the level of ‘Kings’. That is, one of the two between the King of Conquerors and the King of Heroes. Undoubtedly, Rider himself still believed firmly in that point right now. The Heroic Spirit Alexander smiled fearlessly and left the top of the arch of the bridge, and as thus galloped towards the river bank where his Master was at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What would happen at the end?... Rider, I still haven’t decided if you’re the only one who’s worthy for me to grant the ultimate treasure to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archer, who was muttering to himself, had another Heroic Spirits in his heart. In terms of the degree of attention he had, the interest of the King of Heroes was actually all piled upon her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tonight, witnessing with his own eyes that incomparable light lead the thoughts of the primeval Heroic Spirit back to the distant past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
– Once upon a time, there was a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a foolish and ridiculous fellow whom, despite having a body made of mud and soil, set his heart to stand shoulder to shoulder with gods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, his hubris and disrespectful arrogance offended the gods in heaven.  The man suffered divine retribution and lost his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even to this day, the King of Heroes still couldn’t forget the way that he passed away with tears streaming down his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why are you crying? The King of Heroes had asked. Could it be that, only now, you are regretting having taken my side?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s not that –&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who would understand you after I die? Who else would march forward by your side? My friend… when I think that you will live on all alone henceforth, I can’t help but shed tears…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like so, when he saw that man taking his last breath, the incomparable king realized – the way that this man, who was human but wanted to surpass humanity, had lived, was even more precious and more brilliant than all the treasures he had collected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You fool who stretch your hand towards realms not of men… There is only one person in heaven or earth who’s worthy of appreciating your destruction, and that is none other than I, Gilgamesh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sink into my embrace, oh you glorious and illusionary men. That is my decision.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The golden majestic brilliance disappeared in the night mist, leaving only an evil laughter echoing long after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Act 10, Part 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Act 11, Part 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>24.84.218.226</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5&amp;diff=51825</id>
		<title>Fate/Zero:Act 10 Part 5</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5&amp;diff=51825"/>
		<updated>2009-09-26T04:45:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;24.84.218.226: /* -84:19:03 */ oddly, the verb takes the form &amp;quot;felled&amp;quot; not &amp;quot;falled&amp;quot; for this situation, so &amp;quot;felling&amp;quot; not &amp;quot;falling&amp;quot; in this case.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== -84:19:03 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emiya Kiritsugu clicked his tongue as he intently watched this unexpected turn of events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ship had already anchored after being moved to the appointed location, and the engine-powered life boat prepared for escape was also ready. Saber had also successfully regained her sure-kill Noble Phantasm. All that’s left was to summon back Rider and get him to free the sea demon – as he thought of this, Berserker, god knows what he was thinking, ceased to continue his long tangled battle with Archer and suddenly turned around and started attacking Saber.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, upon close contemplation, this was already the second time that Saber was unreasonably challenged by Berserker. When they first met on the warehouse street, Berserker rushed towards Saber like a starving beast as soon as he lost his target. It could be explained as a coincidence if it only happened once, but that can’t be true now as a similar thing occurred again. Moreover, this time the opponent completely ignored the presence of Archer, who was his initial target, and suddenly changed over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, for Archer, whose pride far surpassed ordinary people, this insulting behavior was undoubtedly the greatest humiliation dealt to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you crazy? You mad dog!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archer cursed as he accelerated Vimana and soon approached Berserker’s back, close enough that he could strike him down with one blow. Since they were so close to each other, the opponent would never be able to dodge the projected Noble Phantasms from Gate of Babylon no matter how good his skills in controlling may be – however, this decision wounded Archer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beneath the F15 innumerable scorching fireballs, like fen fires, were slowly shot out one after the other, and hit the following Vimana smack on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This contraption, Flare Dispenser, was originally shot out as decoy heat sources in order to throw off the enemy’s heat-sensing weapons. However, after being eroded by Berserker’s prana and maddened, it metamorphosed into cruising fire bombs. Based on the air fight earlier, Archer had long ago surmised that the enemy doesn’t have a way of attacking his back, and therefore couldn’t react to this sudden counterattack on time. The Vimana plunged into the hive of roaring fire balls, lost control while surrounded by crimson flames, and fell towards the river surface in a spiral.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he finally obtained the result of felling Archer, it was nothing to the current Berserker. The vicious steel bird completely ignored the whereabouts of Archer, who had fallen into the river, and just stubbornly pursued Saber, mercilessly pouring down a rain of 20mm bullets upon her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Saber, although the F15 Berseker drove was a weapon she’s never seen, her borderline-intuitive sixth sense allowed her to immediately comprehend correctly the nature of this threat. Far before she was confronted with the initial strafe, Saber had detected that this attacking method would result in mass destruction. Then, she deduced that she may get Irisviel into the battle if she stayed on the river bank, so she once again leapt onto the water surface and sought a retreat on the river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was indeed her last resort, and the result made her sink into a more awkward situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Saber improvised with her shocking speed as a Servant to the maximum and galloped on the water almost as quickly as the jet fighter, this spacious river surface with no obstacles was undoubtedly the best hunting ground for the black knight who fired his strafe from above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bullets pouring out like torrential rain slipped past the galloping Saber, missing her by a hair, and splashed up tall sprays of water like streams of an upward waterfall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simple ammunition is no threat to Servants, no matter how big its caliber is. This is especially so with Saber, whose physical abilities were so supreme. Not only can she easily dodge them, but she can even deflect the rocket back with her sword if she wanted to. However – no matter how extraordinary the Heroic Spirit’s abilities maybe, she is still helpless in front of the firing speed of 1200 rounds per second of the M61 automatic rifle that the General Electric company took pride in. Moreover, this weapon has been attached with the properties of a Noble Phantasm by Berserker’s hand. Getting hit by one round is enough to kill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I was finally able to use my left hand…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber was a bit resentful. Originally, she could have used her Noble Phantasm to attack without worry and sink Berserker above her with one blow, but the enemy’s adamant and continuous attacks didn’t give her any opportunity to counterattack. It was as if Berserker’s battle tactics read through Saber’s inner thoughts; it was both accurate and prudent. In order to hunt a lion, you have to keep chasing it and doesn’t give the lion a single chance to fight back until it dies of exhaustion; that is the only viable way. Now, Berserker was like a hunter that knew this far too well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, vigorous tremors spread from the river bank all the way into its surroundings. Only the present magi knew what this unexplainable tremor meant – the epicentre was probably the inside of the Reality Marble that Rider expanded. The powerful earthquakes that the raging and blundering sea demon made were finally beginning to affect the dimensions of reality. This also signalled that Rider’s Reality Marble had also finally approached its ultimate limit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He must let Rider know of the situation here. Waver, after deciding as such, began to concentrate in summoning his Servant. For Waver, who has no experience with code words, he could only rely on speech to pass on his commands. However, Rider, who knew this well, did say that ‘I’ll leave a herald for you”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The space beside Waver suddenly began to warp, and a cavalry soldier’s form emerged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Metillius of the Royal Guard, here to receive commands in the King’s stead!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The elite and efficient Heroic Spirit gave a small salutation. Stunned by the other’s demeanor, Waver couldn’t speak for a while. However, he immediately realized that it was not the time to pay attention to such things, and picked up his courage to give directions to this Heroic Spirit he’s never met before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Remove the bounded field and place Caster to the appointed location as soon I give the signal. Can you do that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It can be done – but please make it quick. Our army inside the bounded field can’t hold off that sea demon any longer…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know! I’m very aware of that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Waver muttered in irritation he also attended to Saber, who kept dodging the attacks of the black knight, with a heart full of prayers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bastard, that bastard Berserker… is there no way to stop him?”	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Let me go.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lancer said this resolutely, and disappeared after grasping the remaining crimson spear. The spearman that temporarily turned into spiritual form accurately materialized again on the body of the F15, steadying himself by grabbing the steel wings in which black prana flew with one hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It all ends here! Berserker!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Lancer’s words ended, he uplifted Gáe Dearg in his right hand up high, and stabbed the spear tip towards the body of the plane that had changed into an alien.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red spear that can cut through all prana circulation gleamed. It was indeed the archenemy of Berserker’s peculiar ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the black knight has had his full share of the power of this attack after the battle in the warehouse street. The mysterious Servant, crazed but not without prudence, did not make the same mistake when faced with Lancer’s Noble Phantasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berserker decisively discarded the F15 the moment the red spear was about to hit the plane’s body, and leapt high into the sky after using his arms to wretch off the important part of the plane. Then, the fighter jet hit by Gáe Dearg immediately turned into a pile of scrap iron and fell down with Lancer on its wings, splashing up a gigantic spray of water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The plane part that Berserker robbed at the last minute was the section that was equipped with one Vulcan automatic cannon. The automatic cannon that dodged Lancer’s spear tip at the critical moment was still flowing with the inky black prana that it was previously filled with, and did not lose the properties of being the black knight’s Noble Phantasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………….!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carrying the 200-kilogram-heavy six-barrelled cylindrical cartridge on his shoulder, Berserker once again aimed from the sky at Saber beneath him. The rotary cannon, reinforced with prana, accelerated and spun in the blink of an eye. Saber finally realized that she had nowhere else to turn in the moment before the torrential bullets were about to surge out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, Berserker was jumping down from the plane, and aimed at Saber as he descended. The distance between the two was much closer than before. Saber had no time to dodge away before the bullet left the gun barrel. No matter which way she may dodge, she couldn’t get out of the range of that rain of bullets that was about to pour out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can only make a gamble…!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber was already ready for the worst when she prepared to use her Noble Phantasm. Just as she was about to swing her sword, a streak of silver light gleamed past from an impossible angle and struck Berserker, who was in mid-air and had nowhere to hide, head on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hammer, axe and arrows pierced the inky black armor. A giant sickle cleaved the body of the spiral gun in half. The rocket that hit the cartridge dead on ignited the remnants of the 20mm bullets, and blossomed into a giant crimson flower in the air. Berserker, taking a direct hit from the fragments and ravaging wind, was blew away helplessly, drawing a parabola in the air before falling into the river like a piece of rubble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber turned her head around, astounded, to see Archer standing loftily on the top of Fuyuki bridge’s arch. Illuminated by the brilliance of the Noble Phantasms that surrounded him, with his back to the light, he let out a lascivious smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright Saber, let me witness it. Let this king affirm your worth of your glory as a Heroic Spirit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber obvious had that thought in her mind too – she silently glanced at Archer, who was boasting, and returned her sight to the river surface, and once again gripped the golden sword tightly and readied her pose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All obstacles have been eliminated. Right now, it is the time for the decisive battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kiritsugu, who witnessed Berserker’s departure, was sitting on the life boat that was galloping towards safety, and aiming at one spot in the empty sky he shot out a flare. The roaring sulfurous flame was right above the line that connected Saber’s current position and the boat that Kiritsugu forsook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right there! Right under it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Waver immediately saw the signal and yelled at the herald who was waiting for commands beside him. The Heroic Spirit Metillius nodded and immediately disappeared, returning to the inside of the bounded field where the king and his companions were waiting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before any words were to be said, the space that was eroded by the thoughts of the Heroic Spirits returned to the shape it was meant to have. Firstly, an alien shadow covered the night sky like a mirage, then its real form emerged; the giant and ominous body then fell into the water. That place was directly underneath where Kiritsugu shot the flare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the reappearance of the sea demon, Rider’s chariot Gordius Wheel also once again leapt into the dim night sky. Its scar-covered form told of the degree of intensity of the battle that was played out inside the Reality Marble, but his majestic and awe-inspiring flying form was not diminished at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Seriously! Why did we have to do all that… Woah!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rider was about to keep on complaining, but he immediately realized what was going to happen when he saw the strange light that Saber’s sword was pulsing with, and did a sharp turn to leave this dangerous area behind. On the other hand, Caster’s sea demon wouldn’t be able to dodge so dexterously no matter what. The giant throbbing meat lump could do nothing apart from shrieking to scare this unknown brilliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time was ripe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The King of Knights poured all the strength in her body into her wrists, which were grasping the hilt of sword tightly, and lifted the golden sword up high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light was gathering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if illuminating this holy sword was their ultimate duty, the light condensed endlessly, merging to for a ray of blinding brilliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beneath the brilliance of this intensive and clear light, no one could speak a single word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The figure of the hero that once illuminated the darkness of a battle-ravaged world blacker than night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unyielding for ten years, undefeated in twelve battles, this peerless achievement, this incomparable glory; they transcend time and space, and will never be forgotten. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:FZ_v03_00p.jpg|thumb|This stunningly brilliant holy sword is indeed the dream that all warriors throughout time who have passed away in battle have pursued and longed for their entire life – the materialization of all their prayers that was named ‘glory’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its name is – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sword of Promised Victory - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ex – caliber!!!”]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This stunningly brilliant holy sword is indeed the dream that all warriors throughout time who have passed away in battle have pursued and longed for their entire life – the materialization of all their prayers that was named ‘glory’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking pride in uplifting this determination, resolving to implement this belief, at this moment the King of Knights loudly chanted out the true name of this miracle she held in her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its name is – &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sword of Promised Victory - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ex – caliber!!!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light was galloping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light was roaring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prana, accelerated by the factor of the dragon, unleashed from its bondage, turned into a streak of light. This torrent that poured forth stirred up countless whirls, and devored the sea demon together with the dark night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every single atom that made up the body of the demonic giant monster, which existed as terror materialized, were exposed to the scorching impact within the sea water that evaporated in the blink of an eye. The sea demon then gave out a shrill tragic shriek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Caster, who was in the thick flesh-and-blood fortress in the center of the sea demon that was yet to be completely burnt to ashes, was just silently staring at this moment of annihilation as if his body and mind were robbed away by that blinding light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes – he had once seen this light in the distant past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back then, didn’t he also pursue this light as a knight?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That particularly vivid memory brought Gilles de Rais back to the distant past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the long-awaited coronation ceremony of King Charles at the city of Reims, a ray of light shone in from the colored windows of the cathedral.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if it was a blessing, that pure white brilliance gently enveloped the nation’s saviors who stood in line at the side including Jeanne d’Arc, Gilles, and all others beside. Everyone was immersed in the happy tune of the Ars Nova.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aaa, there’s no mistake – it was that light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even now, he could still remember it vividly. Even today, when he’s fallen to the level of demons and beasts and did as much evil as one can possibly do, the memories of that day did not fade at all and remained carved deeply into the bottom of his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if his end was stained and full of humiliation and revulsion and despised by all – no one can deny that past glory, no one can overturn that glory, and it was still hidden deep in his own heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Something that even gods or fate will never be able to take away or stain…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tear streaked past his cheek. Gilles de Rais felt somewhat at a loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just what was he confused with, and what did he miss?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just remember the past and admit to his wrongs – wouldn’t that be enough?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just what, did I…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before this murmur that had no audience left his mouth, the white light brought everything into another world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;※※※※※&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archer, standing on the high arch of the bridge and looking down upon all, couldn’t help but have a smile emerging on his face when he saw this light of destruction that burnt and consumed all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you see it, King of Conquerors? This is Saber’s light.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archer addressed the empty space beside him. Rider, who had just experienced a merciless fight, was letting the chariot pulled by divine bulsl remain still in the air, and was gazing dazedly at the ultimate light Excaliber was emanating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you still not want to acknowledge her after witnessing that ray of light?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rider snorted, dismissing Archer’s question. However, what was on his face as not despite or mockery, but a solemnity as if he was looking out over a thing of tragic grandeur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It was indeed because she took upon her shoulders the hope of every man of the time that she’s able to display such might – it’s painful precisely because it is so blindingly brilliant. Who could have thought that the person carrying such a heavy weight is only a little girl who liked to dream?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the river surface, which the two of them looked down upon, Saber’s slender body was huffing painfully due to the intensive battle to the death that had just ended. Rider only knew what kind of heaviness was piled upon her young and delicate shoulders thanks to last night’s quiz. For him, whose personality is open and straightforward, this kind of ‘way of living’ is absolutely unforgivable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This kind of little girl is truly the final result of someone who discarded youthful romance and dreams, discarded love, and sunk into the eternal curse of ‘ideals’. It is truly painful, and one can’t bear to look upon it anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is exactly what’s lovely about her, isn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the King of Conqueror’s fully melancholic expression, the golden Servant’s smile was immeasurably obscene and did not hide his dirty desires at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The overly-mighty ideal that she harbored within her would burn her into nothing but ashes at the end. Those tears that she would shed at her final moment… I imagine it would be very sweet to the taste.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Complacent, Archer let his imagination run wild. With a flick of his eyes, Rider gave him a look of enmity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… It seems I still can’t like you, Babylonian King of Heroes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh? You only discerned it now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This title made the sparkling golden Heroic Spirit burst fully into a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you plan to do, Rider? Want to use brutal force right now to unleash your anger?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although it’ll be quite a joy to do that, tonight my strength would perhaps not live up to my feelings if my opponent is you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Rider spoke the truth straightforwardly and with no exaggeration, he gave another look at Archer and said scornfully: “Of course, if you don’t want to let the chance pass and insist in fighting with me, this king would gladly do so at anytime.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No matter. I permit you to escape, King of Conquerors. I wouldn’t feel satisfied if I don’t defeat you at the height of your strength, anyways.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this self-possessed declaration from Archer, Rider lifted his eyebrows as if pulling a prank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm? Hahaha. Though you say that, the truth must be that your wounds caused by being sunk by Blackie haven’t healed properly either, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… All who provokes the king need to die to repent their sin!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing how the other didn’t take the joke well and that his twin red irises were full with a killing intent, Rider tightened the reins of the divine bulls with a smile and increased the distance between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Decide the victor next time, King of Heroes. The owner of the Holy Grail, I imagine, would perhaps be the result of our battle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only ones who are worthy to obtain the Grail are the Heroic Spirits at the level of ‘Kings’. That is, one of the two between the King of Conquerors and the King of Heroes. Undoubtedly, Rider himself still believed firmly in that point right now. The Heroic Spirit Alexander smiled fearlessly and left the top of the arch of the bridge, and as thus galloped towards the river bank where his Master was at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What would happen at the end?... Rider, I still haven’t decided if you’re the only one who’s worthy for me to grant the ultimate treasure to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Archer, who was muttering to himself, had another Heroic Spirits in his heart. In terms of the degree of attention he had, the interest of the King of Heroes was actually all piled upon her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tonight, witnessing with his own eyes that incomparable light lead the thoughts of the primeval Heroic Spirit back to the distant past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
– Once upon a time, there was a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a foolish and ridiculous fellow whom, despite having a body made of mud and soil, set his heart to stand shoulder to shoulder with gods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, his hubris and disrespectful arrogance offended the gods in heaven.  The man suffered divine retribution and lost his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even to this day, the King of Heroes still couldn’t forget the way that he passed away with tears streaming down his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why are you crying? The King of Heroes had asked. Could it be that, only now, you are regretting having taken my side?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s not that –&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who would understand you after I die? Who else would march forward by your side? My friend… when I think that you will live on all alone henceforth, I can’t help but shed tears…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like so, when he saw that man taking his last breath, the incomparable king realized – the way that this man, who was human but wanted to surpass humanity, had lived, was even more precious and more brilliant than all the treasures he had collected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You fool who stretch your hand towards realms not of men… There is only one person in heaven or earth who’s worthy of appreciating your destruction, and that is none other than I, Gilgamesh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sink into my embrace, oh you glorious and illusionary men. That is my decision.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The golden majestic brilliance disappeared in the night mist, leaving only an evil laughter echoing long after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Act 10, Part 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Act 11, Part 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>24.84.218.226</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4&amp;diff=51824</id>
		<title>Fate/Zero:Act 10 Part 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4&amp;diff=51824"/>
		<updated>2009-09-26T04:42:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;24.84.218.226: in conventional English, typically one answers &amp;quot;Is this Iri?&amp;quot; when asking for someone on the phone; King of Knights is a title, so knights must be capitalized.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===84:23:46===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Do not delete page markers. Thanks.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--====Page 133====--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Although Archer was moderately enjoying this new game for a while, after the exchange of infinite Holy Phantasms and missiles repeated for 3 or 4 times, he grew bored of the aerial fight soon enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the repetitive dogfight, Archer’s Vimana was at a position of pursuing Berserker’s F15. If he shortened their distance a bit more, he would arrive at a position for his ultimate attack. Aware of that, Berserker tried to pull their distance and spur on the fuselage with full throttle, and finally executed the move of vertical drop, utilizing the acceleration due to his descent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop your useless struggle……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite chuckling, Archer accelerated his Vimana, and was again hot in Berserker’s tail effortlessly. In the twinkling of an eye, the two shot through the clouds, falling downwards to the land of the sparsely lit Fuyuki city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Might as well as just plunge you headlong into dirt. How does that sound, mongrel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--====Page 134====--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Archer spread open his preparatory Noble Phantasm which was shot out previously, into a torus-like shape, restraining Berserker from every direction and sealing off his path of retreat. Because of that, the only route Berserker could take was directly down towards Mion River –the track to a direct collision with the sea monster Caster, which was creeping towards the river bank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if trying to soften the impact of the inevitable collision, even a little, the F15 opened up all its flaps. Clawing at the atmosphere, it tried for maximum deceleration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at that instant that that huge lump of meat disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At a point-blank distance, Rider shouted loudly and activated his “{{H:title|Army of the King|Ionian Hetairoi}}”. Archer and Berserker knew not the reason for the reality that Rider and his subordinate Servants were sucked into the expanded Reality Marble, which contained the gigantic sea monster. Nevertheless, not wanting to be stained by another drop of mud from the boasted Noble Phantasm, Archer foresaw the timing of the collision, and canceled the materialization of his Noble Phantasm. Without the slightest sign of wanting to miss out that break, with force coercive enough to cause the fuselage to creak, the “monsterified” F15 turned its nose upwards just before plunging into the river, and escaped its crashing in a similarly perpendicular path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst causing water curtains to rise up on its left and right due to the shockwave, the black F15 was on the verge of gliding on the water surface, and then it passed by the Servants who were observing the developments at the river bank. At that moment, the shining figure of the knight covered in silver and azure armor, was clearly burned into the mad dark knight’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--====Page 135====--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Within the interior of the black helmet, the pair of eyes brimming with stagnant hatred, flared up fiercely like a crimson blaze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Tokiomi Tōsaka’s standard, that is too crude to be called magi’s deathmatch –it was just a comical farce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokiomi was just disinterestedly maintaining his defensive measures, and he had not executed any move which could be called as an attack.. Nevertheless, Matō Kariya with whom he was fighting, was already at the verge of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a complete self-destruction. For Kariya, the usage of magecraft is an act of self-inflicting lethal injuries. He himself was probably aware of that, but without hesitating, Kariya still foolishly continued using magecraft which surpassed his limits. As a result, he had no choice but to pay for its consequences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was at a dire state. The blood capillaries all over his body reached a stage of perpetual ruptures, and even right now, they were splashing blood out continuously. He could not stand straight, and his staggering figure was like someone drowning clumsily in a bloody mist. Due to the intense agony, from the face which was skinned to his eyes being white, one could not tell if there was still any sense left in him or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You were raging so passionately just now……and when the lid is opened, you’re like this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The saddest thing above all else was that, despite shaving off his life and utilizing his prana, Kariya’s attacks could not scathe even a hair on Tokiomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--====Page 136====--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The summer insects which flew into the fire –they were just like the maxim of a stage show. The group of beetles which assailed him incessantly, rushed into Tokiomi’s flames just like that. With not even one breaking through the flames, all of them were scorched to ashes. To begin with, the act of challenging flames head-on with insects, is a guaranteed foolish move. And yet, Kariya did not slow down his assault. While shaving off himself and his body, he fruitlessly spurred on the insects, turning them into cinders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was already not laughable. At this utterly powerless enemy, Tokiomi had surpassed disdain, and felt pitiful at him. Soon, the flames burned all of Kariya’s insects At the same time, Kariya probably could no longer withstand the agony and die. Tokiomi merely had to focus on maintaining his magecraft while looking at him calmly. With that impregnable fortress, the fight would end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, for Tokiomi who follows noble principles of magecraft, this disgraceful behavior of a corrupted magus who had stepped out of the path –moreover Kariya’s displaying it- was too unpleasant for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Intensive Einascherung.” [Furigana translation: “My enemy’s incineration shall be severe!”]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Responding to just these two-versed spell, the defensive flames curled up like a snake, and stretched forth towards Kariya. Kariya did not even defend. To begin with, whether or not this instant magus [Translator’s note: “Instant” as in “instant noodle”] knows defensive incantations or not, one would wonder about that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“KI-……I’LL KILL YOU……TOKIOMI……ZŌ-KE-N……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--====Page 137====--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Despite being burned alive, without even screaming, Kariya merely repeated his endless murmur of curses. His body which had been eaten up by the worms from the inside out, probably did not even have the sense of pain towards heat left inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he was writhing in agony at the flames enveloping his body, he broke through the fence, stepped over the edge of the rooftop, and thus dropped down into the depths of the darkness of the ground beneath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, after cleanly sweeping off all the remaining bugs at that area with his flames, Tokiomi lifted his magecraft, and sighed while tidying up his collar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body –does not have to be checked. Even if there was still breath within him, he would not last long. After this, he only had to wait for the natural annihilation of Berserker who had lost his contractor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Tokiomi’s expectation was that the Matōs would just quit and let pass the Holy Grail War this time. As for why Kariya, this disinherited outcast was suddenly trained to be sent in as a Master, he could not understand the intention at all. In the end, Tokiomi did not know what Kariya had wanted that had caused him to hasten to join in this war. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Completely forgetting the victory which was without any sense of achievement, and just the bitter aftertaste; without sparing any further worry over it, Tokiomi turned around towards the river, and started examining the details of the battles surrounding Caster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--====Page 138====--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to Rider’s clever scheme, the gigantic sea monster disappeared without a trace from the river surface. –But, although its figure could not be seen, the Masters and Servants gathered there could clearly perceive the presence of the monster raging within the out-of-phase boundary field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……What should we do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not being able to withstand the weight of the silence enveloping that place, Waver opened his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if he&#039;d told us that he’s buying time, if we don’t think of anything meanwhile, we’d end up where we’ve started. Hey Einsbern, don’t you have any idea?!?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You say that, but……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Beep beep…&#039;&#039; From Irisviel’s chest, an out-of-place, frivolous electronic sound started ringing. Irisviel herself was taken aback, and she hastily took out the source of that sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her mobile phone. It was something she received from Kiritsugu in case of emergency. Obviously, there was no need to guess who the caller was. Nevertheless, because an arrangement that they would use this to converse was generally impossible, and together with the urgency of this situation, Irisviel temporarily could not recall the how to use it, which she was supposed to have remembered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ummm, errr…How to use this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--====Page 139====--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
She unintentionally asked Waver who was standing next to her. Irritated at the interruption to their conversation, Waver snatched from Irisviel’s hand the mobile phone which was ringing away noisily, pressed the receive button and pressed it to his ear. Although he was a magus, Waver who was from a family which did not really adhere to the formalities, had some knowledge on the operation of machines, like that known to an ordinary person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“―Is this Iri?”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A deep male voice came from the other side of the phone call, sent Waver into confusion. He had wanted to return it to the owner after pressing the receive button, but had taken the call instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Err, no. I’m not……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“? ―I see, you’re Rider’s Master huh. Just nice. I have things to talk to you.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-who are you!??”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--====Page 140====--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“That will do. It’s because of your Servant that Caster had disappeared right?”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah, but…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“I have a question. For Rider’s Reality Marble, when he cancels it, can he drop the contents at a place he choose?”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was a question of whose purpose could not be seen, under the current situation of racing against time, there wasn’t even time to ask back the person’s motive. Waver pondered upon the fundamental laws governing Reality Marbles which he learned at the Clock Tower, and combined it with the properties of Ionion Hetairoi he witnessed only once, finally giving a prudent answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is supposed to be a range, but only to a certain extent –at most 100 meters, I think. That’s because the prerogative for their reappearance outside lies at Rider.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“That will do. After this I will choose a time and send up signal flares. Release Caster directly under it! Can you do it?” &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem now was the communication with Rider inside the boundary field, but come to think of it, Rider had said he would send a messenger afterwards. Rider would probably still be conscious of the link between the inside and outside of the boundary field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can―I think. Maybe.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, who is the one at the other side of the phone? He is likely to be someone from Einsbern’s side, but from the way he talked, Waver had no choice but to conclude that he is watching them from somewhere near.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“One more point. Tell Lancer that Saber’s left hand has an Anti-Fortress Noble Phantasm.”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Increasingly confused, Waver asked him back, but the conversation was quickly cut after that, leaving only static noise behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“―What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling the meaningful gaze from Waver, Lancer asked him that suspiciously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--====Page 141====--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“That, umm……There’s a message for you. ‘Saber’s left hand is Anti-Fortress,’ or something like that……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lancer’s and Saber’s expression simultaneously changed completely to astonishment and awkwardness respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that true, Saber?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wanted to avoid bringing up this topic here, but there’s no use hiding it now. Dropping her face, Saber nodded silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That thing…it can bring down Caster’s monster in one blow?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It should be okay, but…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After nodding again, staring straight at the lance-wielding heroic spirit with unwavering eyes, Saber continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lancer, the weight of my sword is the weight of my pride. My injury from the fight with you is an honor, not a binding chain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is just as what you said in the forest. If I can get the backup from Diarmuid ua Duibhne as a substitute for my left hand, that alone is worth tens of thousands of army.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she had made Lancer feel guilty, no good will come out of it. As a fellow believer of the chivalry, in the end, Saber wanted Lancer to welcome the conclusion without any unnecessary binds.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- セイバーは共に騎士道を奉ずる者同士として、あくまでランサーとは余計なしがらみを抜きにしたまま、いずれ訪れるであろう決着のときを迎えたかった--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--====Page 142====--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Silent as if he was looking through at the figures of Rider’s army and the sea monster at the other side which was separated from this dimension, Lancer squinted his eyes, staring at the river surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“―Hey Saber, I cannot forgive that Caster.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His reply escaped from him word-by-word in a peaceful tone. On the contrary, the beautiful tear-mole eyes shone with determination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That guy treats people’s despair as righteousness, and rejoices at the propagation of fear. Because of my oath as a knight, that is an “Evil” which I cannot overlook.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thrusting the red lance in his right hand into the ground and releasing it, Lancer tightly gripped the remaining yellow lance at the center with both his hands. At that moment, realizing what that prideful lance-wielding warrior was trying to do, Saber stared in wonder and shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lancer, no!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, the one who must win –is it Saber? Or is it Lancer? Neither. The one thing which must win here, is the “chivalry” we follow –isn’t that so, heroic spirit Arturia?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After boasting and smiling nonchalantly, with the lance which is part of his personal double-lance Noble Phantasm in his hands, Lancer broke it into half without the slightest hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An enormous prana which contained {{H:title|Golden Rose of Mortality|Gáe Buidhe}} caused a whirlwind and gushed out, and then scattered before their eyes into nothingness. If you think about it as one of the Noble Phantasms in which legend was embodied, its disappearing figure was too swift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--====Page 143====--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The mystery of a Servant who destroys his Noble Phantasm, his trump card to absolute victory, with his own hands- who would have thought of that? It wasn’t just Saber alone; Irisviel and Waver were also struck utterly speechless by Lancer’s actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I entrust my dearest wish of victory into the King of Knights’ sword. I’ll rely on you now, Saber.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feelings which welled up in her heart, enabled Saber to form a stiff, tight fist at her “left hand”. Released from the mortal curse, the arm of the King of Knights which had recovered instantaneously, replied to that passionate feeling with an unmistakably clear fist. &#039;&#039;Shingg&#039;&#039; The silver gauntlet creaked, shaking with excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a deal, Lancer......Right now, I swear upon victory by my sword!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unveiling Barrier of the Wind King. Blowing up torrents of wind, the golden sword showed its appearance. As if congratulating them on the promised victory, the shining blade illuminated the darkness brilliantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that King Arthur’s legendary......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally witnessing the sacred crown-jewelled sword in front of his eyes, Waver whispered that, dumbfounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if seeing the dawning light at the end of the long night, their impatience and anxiety which were lurking in their hearts, were gently swept away by that radiance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right, this is the knight’s idealistic dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crystallization of everything depicted by the ones scattered at the radiance, who were placed at the bloody battlefield- a hell fully exposed to the fear of death and despair- and yet still clinging onto “human’s most precious thing”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--====Page 144====--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“We can win....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trembling all over with joy, Irisviel whispered that ecstatically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as if raising an objection to such hope, a roar of repulsive malediction shook the night sky, spreading all over. ―No, the scream which was unlike a voice, was none other than the explosion of a turbo fan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking up to the sky, Saber saw hatred incarnate. Riding on the iron bird which was tainted with jet black prana, the mad heroic spirit once again bared his teeth at the King of Knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A―urrrrrrrrrrr!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Together with Berserker’s bloodcurdling roar, fire spouted out from the six-barreled 20 mm Vulcan autocannons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Act 10, Part 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Act 10, Part 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>24.84.218.226</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4&amp;diff=48940</id>
		<title>Fate/Zero:Act 9 Part 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4&amp;diff=48940"/>
		<updated>2009-07-28T00:51:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;24.84.218.226: punctuation - the &amp;#039;A&amp;#039; shouldn&amp;#039;t be capitalized&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== -91:23:15 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the essential factors of a knight, the first to come to mind should be the sword and the armor, and the other vital one which does not fall behind those armors, is horse-riding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Straddled on top of the saddle, controlling the reins and gallop on the battlefield at will- that is the expected appearance of a knight. This isn’t limited to horses; other quadruped animals, chariots, or even Imaginary Beasts would suffice. This mobility which far surpassed walking and the exhilaration coming from such freedom is indeed the essential joy connecting together all such ‘riding’ abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Saber, who had fought her entire life as the King of Knights, the very act of ‘riding’ is something had already rooted its existence in the depth of her soul. The ‘Riding’ ability that she possesses when materializing as a Servant is perhaps the true reflection of this characteristic of hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is really marvelous – Saber remarked in her heart as she gently caressed the steering wheel of the Mercedes-Benz 300L.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feeling of controlling this mechanical contraption is completely different from that of riding a stallion, but after only one experience she had discovered that this intricate mechanical contraption gave off the delusion that it is alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it is obvious that mechanical gears have no blood or soul, it still loyally moved forward rapidly and sturdily according to the will of Saber, its driver. This deference the Mercedes displayed was like riding her own beloved stead, and it filled her with trust and satisfaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No wonder Irisviel is so ecstatic about driving.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she realized this, a small question also invaded her thoughts – &#039;&#039;since driving this car is so pleasant, then why did Irisviel pass the chance of driving to me this time?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How does it feel to be driving, Saber?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irisviel, sitting next to her, asked with satisfied smiles all over her face. It was a satisfied expression of a mother who had brought a new toy to her child and looked on as the child played.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s truly an amazing riding being. If this thing appeared in my era, it would definitely be something unimaginable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber smiled and replied frankly, at the same time chasing doubt out of her heart. Irisviel must have believed that Saber would feel happy with driving and then proceeded to pass the chance of driving to her. Perhaps, it was a kind of a reward for her loyalty as a knight. If so, then Saber should also return this gesture as a knight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But a Servant’s ability is pretty awesome too. Although it’s the first time you are controlling a machine, the level of your skills can truly be regarded as first-rate.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve got some strange feelings too, more or less – a feeling as if I possess this skill I was made to master long time ago. Rather than understanding it with reasoning, I just remembered the controls of the next steps naturally.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irisviel hummed for a while, then suddenly a mischievous smile emerged on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve suddenly got an idea. We should go to the world’s black market and buy something like the latest tank or bomber; if you get in and drive it, then wouldn&#039;t you finish this entire Heaven&#039;s Feel with one blow?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she knew Irisviel was joking, Saber gave an amazed and bitter smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although your idea is interesting, I can declare this – there are no weapons in any era that can defeat my sword.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Saber’s words seemed over-confident, Irisviel did not beg to differ. Anyone who had fought together with this Servant would testify the truth of her words with their own eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Speaking of that, Maiya is getting deeper and deeper into Fuyuki city –”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber said in a low voice as she looked at the small truck that Hisau Maiya drove in front of them, which served as the forerunner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Is it really alright? Is this house, which is going to be the new headquarters, too close to the center of the battlefield?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is not something worth worrying about. Both the Tōsaka and Matō families openly built their defenses in the city. Other foreign Masters also resided within in the city without any qualms; it’s the Einsbern family who built their dwelling so far away that appear to be the odd ones.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Heaven’s Feel, which on broad principles demanded battles to be secret, the location of the headquarters didn’t have any special meaning. The so-called ‘advantages of the terrain’ is just referring to those elements of the leylines that had to do with magecrafts concerning spirituality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also, considering this in terms of concealment, maybe this new place Kiritsugu chose is even more reliable than the previous castle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems Saber herself didn’t notice it, but her face was briefly clouded with a dark shade when Kiritsugu’s name was mentioned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Not surprising&#039;&#039;, Irisviel had already given up in her heart. That&#039;s because the strife between the two was already predicted from the start. Irisviel&#039;s current position was to cover up for that. If that happens, she would have no choice but to think more of it in accordance to her reputation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strange combination of light van and classical sports car finally crossed the Fuyuki Bridge and entered Miyama. The scenery around them changed completely when they exited Shinto, a gentle and quite style, simple and carrying with it a historical weight, filled their surroundings. Despite being plain, the quiet row of houses makes one feel its history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This place really is too close to Tōsaka and Matō’s headquarters. He definitely chose a place no one would expect.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that the most dangerous place is also the safest. In terms of unpredictability, Kiritsugu’s choice is definitely correct.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was a comment of agreement, Saber voice still sounded somewhat stiff. Saber thinks Kiritsugu’s theories are appreciable in terms of strategies; what she could not endure was the coldness and cruelty of Kiritsugu’s tactics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maiya, slightly ahead, gradually slowed the speed of the light van and parked on the side of the road. It looks like they’ve already arrived at their destination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here?... Fuuh. Another really mysterious building, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stepping off the Mercedes which was following behind the light van, Irisviel’s first words were full of emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Japanese building that was full of classical elegance as if it was a stage set from a period drama. Even in Miyama, where the passage of time seemed unperceivable, this building should still be counted as one of an extremely rare style. Moreover, considering the large area this wooden structure took, it is an extremely rare example even in the architectural history of modern Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the feeling of desolation emanating from this building was also extraordinary. It looks like it’s been lying unused for a long time. This place must have some history behind it as it pointlessly occupied such a large space in civic planning and wasn&#039;t torn down, while remained without human occupation and yet bore signs of frequent reparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“From today onwards, both of you would use here as your headquarters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maiya, getting off the small truck, handed Irisviel a string of keys as she said those words with a matter-of-fact tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, just give this to Saber.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ – Understood, Irisviel.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since her master ordered her to keep the keys to the rooms, Saber took the key ring from Maiya’s hand without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many keys on the key ring. Apart from the keys for the main door and the porch, other keys for the back door and other rooms should also have been included. The shapes of the majority of the keys are the normal cylindrical kind; only one was cast in an ancient style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Maiya, what’s this key for? It’s very different from the other ones.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the key for the storehouse in the courtyard. Although it looks very old, I’ve checked that the lock has no problems.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After answering thus, as if she realized the condition of that building again, Maiya&#039;s cold face clouded just a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This house was bought only a few days ago. I’m very sorry, but as you can see, there isn&#039;t any preparation at all. Maybe the inside isn’t really suitable for people to live in…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t mind. For the time being, I won’t complain as long as it can block out the wind and the rain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it didn’t sound like something a high-born lady would say, the Einsbern castle in the wildness wasn’t any better in terms of dilapidation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– If so, then I’ll be taking my leave.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Kiritsugu gave her some other duties as well; Maiya quickly returned to the light van after she excused herself and briskly departed, leaving Irisviel and Saber who were still standing in front of the empty house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, Saber, let’s start checking out this new home.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After opening the lock of the door, as they thought, a run-down front yard without any maintenance for a long time, appeared. The courtyard was full of waist-high grass and the main house, immersed in weeds, gave out a feeling of unease. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this is what people call a haunted house?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irisviel seemed like she didn’t care at about this desolate and abandoned house at all, and instead looked around cheerfully, like a bad child anticipating a haunted house in a theme park. Seeing her childish face in high spirits, Saber didn’t even know what emotion she should respond with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? What’s wrong, Saber?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Nothing. If you don’t mind it, then it’s good.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Saber who had been through countless battles, this is already something she’s used to, so there wasn’t much that displeased her with this abandoned house’s dilapidation. If Irisviel can also accept this, then there’s nothing inappropriate about using here as the new headquarters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The inside must have a wooden corridor, and tatami, and paper-panelled sliding doors. Ohoho, I once said I wanted to see what old Japanese houses are like with my own eyes, and Kiritsugu definitely remembered that and did this in purpose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could that cold, cruel, emotionless man, who was like a fighting machine, think about sentimental matters like this on the battlefield? Although Saber didn’t agree with Irisviel’s words, she didn’t say anything when she saw how happy Irisviel was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like this, finished checking all the inner rooms while sneezing continuously due to the piles of dust she had to face, Irisviel finally wore a serious expression and began to contemplate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this far from your expectations?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm. I’m already satisfied with this – it’s a bit difficult for this to function as the headquarters of a magus.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite Irisviel’s weak appearance, she was in fact a first-rate magus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although it wouldn’t be problematic to set up a bounded field around here, when it comes to setting up a workshop… but this is the tradition of this country so there’s nothing I can do. The prana can easily drift away in a house with such an open structure, especially for the Einsbern craft… Aaa, this is frustrating. If possible, I want a room sealed off with stone and earth…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber, suddenly remembering something, spoke as she took out the last key that they haven’t used yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Didn’t Maiya say that there’s a storeroom in the courtyard? Shall we check that out?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– Aha, this place is ideal.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irisviel nodded and spoke with satisfaction as soon as she stepped into the storeroom’s door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although it’s a bit cramped, I can practice the craft in here just like how I did in the castle. After all, as long as a magic circle is established, I can solidify my territory.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe Kiritsugu thought about this at the start, and specifically found this spot with a storeroom. After all, a traditional Japanese building like this with a storeroom attached is very hard to find.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, let’s start preparing now. Saber, can you please get the material we put in the car?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, shall I get all of them?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For now, just take the chemicals and equipments for alchemy. Hmm, let me think… right, also take the red and silver makeup boxes too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As you command.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber carefully took out a particularly light luggage from the trunk of the Mercedes. Although it was Maiya who was responsible for packing the luggage, Saber had some idea about what’s in it as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Saber brought the makeup box, Irisviel seemed to have already decided on the location she wanted to create the magic circle at, and said to Saber while pointing at one corner of the storeroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, I’m afraid I’ll have to trouble you, Saber. Draw two hexagrams overlapping each other on that spot, with a radius of six inches and facing this direction.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ – Understood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber also knew a bit about basic magecraft, so she could easily complete Irisviel’s demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite knowing the meaning of the instructions, she wasn’t clear on why Irisviel wanted her to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then can you please mix some mercury for me? Strictly obey the ratios I tell you, and prudently – “ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Irisviel, I’ve got a question.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Saber couldn’t bear it anymore, and spoke the question she’s kept hidden in her heart since this morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ – You seem to be trying your best to avoid touching anything at all today; is it just me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s like that for driving the car, or taking the keys… maybe such things can afford to be ignored, but you won’t use your hands even for the all-important magic circle; there must be some reasons behind it. Please correct me if I’m wrong, but is there something inconveniencing you today?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irisviel appeared like she’s having difficulties in talking about this, and glanced around. Saber kept asking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you aren’t feeling well you should tell me beforehand. After all, I’m responsible for your safety, and I need to be prepared for such things.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Sorry. However, I really didn’t hide anything from you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irisviel sighed helplessly, then turned towards Saber and stretched out her hand as she spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saber, now I’m going to squeeze your hand the hardest I can, is it alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aye? Sure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she didn’t know the reason, Saber stretched out her hand to hold Irisiviel’s. Those fingers that were too beautiful and fine for humans softly took hold of Saber’s hand – then, they shook extremely gently for just once, and Saber couldn’t even feel any pressure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“… Irisviel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not joking. I did the hardest I could just now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Irisviel made a forced smile and spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just opening my fingers takes all my strength away, and it’s impossible to hold or grab anything, not to mention driving a car. Just changing my clothes this morning exhausted me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha, what on earth is going on? Are you hurt anywhere?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saber asked, shocked, but Irisviel just shrugged her shoulders as if it didn’t matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just didn’t feel well, so I shut off the sensation of touch. Although sealing off one of the sensations would suppress my spirituality in a large degree, it doesn’t have a big influence on other activities. This accommodating convenience must also be one of the advantageous points about being a homunculus.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s not so simple, is it?! Don’t force yourself when you aren’t well. You should see a doctor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry, Saber. Did you forget? I’m not an ordinary human. Even if I catch a cold, I can’t see a doctor – this kind of discomfort is only a blemish in my construction. It doesn’t matter; you don’t need to worry too much for now, I’ll adjust it properly myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she couldn’t completely comprehend it, she knew if she kept inquiring about this then the fact that Irisviel is a ‘manufactured’ homunculus would be laid naked in front of her eyes. Therefore, Saber had to stop herself. It was because she knew very well that what Irisviel was most proud of was the fact that she ‘isn’t merely a manufactured doll’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aaah, then I really have to trouble you, Saber. Things like the ones today, driving the car and creating the magic circle, would all need your help, my lord knight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“– These are what I should be doing. It’s me who asked questions that shouldn’t be asked, I’m sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright alright. Then, let’s hurry and make the magic circle. As long as I can rest properly in a magic circle connected to the leylines, my situation would improve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As you command. Then, please repeat the steps of the construction.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the duo began the creation of the temporary workshop in the storeroom. Saber concentrated on the creation of the magic circle of the Einsbern craft after she refined the mercury according to Irisviel’s instructions. Like two harmonious sisters, the two of them busied themselves together in the storeroom, surrounded by a happy atmosphere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Saber would never have imagined that this happy time she spent with Irisviel in this storeroom and their smiles would be the final beautiful memories about this noble princess that she would hold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Act 9, Part 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Fate/Zero|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Act 9, Part 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>24.84.218.226</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>